Liber epigrammatum 3110333988, 9783110333985

Table of contents :
Table of Contents
Acknowledgments
1. The Liber epigrammatum and its sources
1.1 The Expositio psalmorum
1.2 The Liber sententiarum
1.3 The composition of the Liber epigrammatum
2. Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum
2.1 Sententia 58 and scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus
2.2 Two epigrams on the incarnation
2.3 The cohortatio ad veram sapientiam
2.4 Other epigrams lacking sententiae
2.5 The concluding epigrams
2.6 Summary of conclusions
2.7 Doublet verses
3. Textual transmission
3.1 Patterns of textual transmission for the Liber epigrammatum
3.1.1 The corpus poetarum
3.1.2 Prosper compilations
3.1.3 Augustine compilations
3.1.4 Theological miscellanies
3.2 Description of collated manuscripts
3.3 Manuscript families
3.3.1 P2 L1 and P1
3.3.2 The hyparchetype ?
3.3.3 The hyparchetype f
3.3.4 Family µ
3.3.5 Family ß
3.3.6 Family ?
3.3.7 Family d
3.3.8 Family e
3.3.9 Family ?
3.3.10 Unaffiliated manuscripts
3.3.11 Stemma codicum
3.4 Printed editions
3.5 Indirect text transmission
4. The principles of the present edition
4.1 The constitution of the text
4.2 Note on conventions
Bibliography
Abbreviationes et signa in apparatibus adhibita
Conspectus Siglorum
Sancti Prosperi Aquitani Liber epigrammatum
Index

Citation preview

Prosper Aquitanus Liber epigrammatum

Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (CSEL)

Herausgegeben von der Arbeitsgruppe CSEL an der Universität Salzburg

Band 100

Prosper Aquitanus

Liber epigrammatum Edited by Albertus G. A. Horsting

International Advisory Board: François Dolbeau, Roger Green, Rainer Jakobi, Robert Kaster, Ernst A. Schmidt, Danuta Shanzer, Kurt Smolak, Michael Winterbottom Zur Erstellung der Edition wurde das Programm CLASSICAL TEXT EDITOR verwendet.

ISBN 978-3-11-033398-5 e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-033662-7 ISSN 1816-3882 Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data A CIP catalog record for this book has been applied for at the Library of Congress. Bibliografische Information der Deutschen Nationalbibliothek Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek verzeichnet diese Publikation in der Deutschen Nationalbibliografie; detaillierte bibliografische Daten sind im Internet über http://dnb.dnb.de abrufbar. © 2016 Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston Druck und Bindung: Hubert & Co. GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen ♾ Gedruckt auf säurefreiem Papier Printed in Germany www.degruyter.com

Acknowledgments In preparing this edition of Prosper’s epigrams I have benefitted from the generous and gracious assistance of many people. This project began as a dissertation under the direction of Professors John Cavadini and Hildegund Müller at the University of Notre Dame. Professors Kurt Smolak and Dorothea Weber kindly accepted the edition for publication in the CSEL. Since then, I have enjoyed the unparalleled critical and technical oversight of Clemens Weidmann and Victoria Zimmerl-Panagl, who have subtly improved so much of what follows. Thanks beyond measure are due to Professors John Cavadini and Hildegund Müller. I have been saved from many pitfalls by their judicious oversight. I likewise owe a debt of gratitude to my readers: Brian Daley, SJ, Daniel Sheerin, and Kent Emery, Jr. have guided and encouraged me in manifold ways. Beyond my committee I must especially thank Michael Allen of the University of Chicago for his counsel on a number of difficult paleographical and interpretative difficulties in my work. I also wish to express my gratitude for his invitation to present some of the results of my investigation at the Workshop on Late Antiquity and Byzantium. My research was funded with the generous support of the Graduate School of the University of Notre Dame, research grants from the Institute for Scholarship in the Liberal Arts, the Zahm Travel and Research Grant, the Social Science Research Council, and the Woodrow Wilson National Fellowship Foundation. The Nanovic Institute for European Studies provided me with a grant at a vital moment at the beginning of this project. With it and the support of David Sullivan, Marina Smyth, and Alan Krieger of Hesburgh Library I was able to acquire the microfilms and photographs which allowed me to explore the feasibility of the edition. I wish to thank the Knights of Columbus Vatican Film Library at Saint Louis University for a few vital weeks with their microfilm collection. I also have the pleasure of spending a cold Spring at the Hill Museum and Manuscript Library. I am grateful for the kind hospitality and intellectual community they provided during that time, and especially for the conversations with Columba Stewart, OSB. This study took shape during the hectic leisure of a year at the American Academy in Rome. That welcoming environment, divided by only a short walk from the Vatican Library, afforded me the opportunity to study and to listen. I am especially grateful for the friendship of Jennifer Davis and Benjamin Brand for their solidarity in our adventures in Montecassino and beyond. The academy’s many visitors also enriched me deeply. I think especially of Brian Stock, Elizabeth A. R. Brown, and Michèle Mulchahey. I also thank the American Academy and the Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa for granting me a second year in Italy to complete my work. I think with gratitude of the directors and staff who welcomed me into the collections under their care. I especially wish to thank Charlotte Denoël of Bibliothèque nationale de France for granting me access to the manuscripts of Prosper preserved

VI | Acknowledgments

there and Timothy Janz for welcoming me at the Vatican Library shortly after my arrival in Rome. Finally, I wish to thank my friends and family. I am especially grateful to Philip and Melinda Nielsen whose constructive idleness and distraction is such a delight to me. My debt to my wife Rachel is too great to calculate. I think especially of those cold and wet days in Pisa spent collating and your cheerful encouragement as I came to realize just how large and complicated this project had become. I hope I can be even half so supportive to you. Finally, I would like to thank my mother for her support and timely aid and for the many sacrifices she had made for the sake of my education and welfare.

Table of Contents Acknowledgments | V 1 1.1 1.2 1.3

The Liber epigrammatum and its sources | 1 The Expositio psalmorum | 3 The Liber sententiarum | 5 The composition of the Liber epigrammatum | 6

2 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 9 Sententia 58 and scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus | 14 Two epigrams on the incarnation | 16 The cohortatio ad veram sapientiam | 17 Other epigrams lacking sententiae | 19 The concluding epigrams | 19 Summary of conclusions | 20 Doublet verses | 20

3 Textual transmission | 22 3.1 Patterns of textual transmission for the Liber epigrammatum | 23 3.1.1 The corpus poetarum | 23 3.1.2 Prosper compilations | 24 3.1.3 Augustine compilations | 25 3.1.4 Theological miscellanies | 25 3.2 Description of collated manuscripts | 25 3.3 Manuscript families | 41 3.3.1 P2 L1 and P1 | 42 3.3.2 The hyparchetype ψ | 43 3.3.3 The hyparchetype φ | 46 3.3.4 Family μ | 47 3.3.5 Family β | 47 3.3.6 Family ν | 49 3.3.7 Family δ | 49 3.3.8 Family ε | 52 3.3.9 Family γ | 53 3.3.10 Unaffiliated manuscripts | 56 3.3.11 Stemma codicum | 57 3.4 Printed editions | 58 3.5 Indirect text transmission | 63

VIII | Table of Contents

4 4.1 4.2

The principles of the present edition | 64 The constitution of the text | 64 Note on conventions | 65

Bibliography | 67 Abbreviationes et signa in apparatibus adhibita | 73 Conspectus Siglorum | 75 Sancti Prosperi Aquitani Liber epigrammatum | 77 Index | 157

1 The Liber epigrammatum and its sources The Liber epigrammatum, dating from the final years of the life of Prosper of Aquitaine,1 is usually described as a testament to Late Antiquity’s decadent predilection for strange new literary forms. Günter Bernt calls it “die eigenartigste Neuschöpfung der spätantiken Epigrammatik”, and says that though it was much admired in the medieval world, the form was rarely copied.2 Paul Gehl, in a similar tone, describes it as “a bizarre undertaking” and as “the most minor work of the minor father.” The first thing to strike a reader of Prosper’s Liber epigrammatum is the idiosyncrasy of the work’s form. The text presented to a modern reader in the Patrologia Latina is indeed an oddity: a little more than one hundred poetical units: a title, a short prose passage on a moral or theological topic (a sententia), and a poem composed in elegiac couplets that restates and expands on the sententia. This triad of title – sententia – epigram forms the repeated basis for the Liber epigrammatum. Previously scholarship has unanimously assigned the Liber epigrammatum to the final period of Prosper’s life.3 And yet, external evidence concerning the circumstances of the work’s composition is scarce. Aside from the evidence derived from its intertextual connections to Prosper’s other works and those of Augustine, some scholars have seen in the two epigrams on the incarnation (64 and 65) evidence of a refutation of the Eutychian heresy, which would suggest a date of composition around the time of the Council of Chalcedon.4 The difficulty with such claims is of course one of priority and specificity. Are the formulae employed by Prosper in the Liber epigrammatum close enough to those used in Leo’s Tome to mean that one came from the other? If so, which came first? In addition, there is the other possibility that the two works are simply employing certain theological phraseology that was quite widespread and commonplace in || 1 The last certain date in Prosper’s life is AD 455, in which he published a revised edition of his Chronicon: eodem anno pascha dominicum die VIII kal. Maias celebratum est pertinaci intentione Alexandrini episcopi, cui omnes Orientales consentiendum putarunt, cum sanctus papa Leo XV kal. Mai. potius observandum protestaretur, in quo nec in ratione plenilunii nec in primi mensis limite fuisset erratum (Chronicon, sub anno 455; MGH Auct. ant. 9, 484). 2 BERNT, Das lateinische Epigramm, 84. 3 CAPPUYNS, Le premier représentant, 335, says the work is the result of “l’esprit de conciliation” that comes over Prosper after the death of John Cassian. His interpretation is followed by SOLIGNAC, Prosper d’Aquitaine, col. 2446. 4 See LEBRUN DES MARETTES – MANGEANT, Prosperi Opera omnia, 611–614 (admonitio … in epigrammatum librum): “Cum autem alicubi, id est, epigrammatis 65 et 66 [= 64 and 65], videatur sanctus Prosper Eutychianos impugnare, quibus non placuit corpus Christi corpori nostro fateri consubstantiale, dum sic scribit: …. Ex quibus omnibus non aegre conicias hoc opus non longe ante tempus Concilii Chalcedonensis, quod anno 451 congregatum constat, fuisse exaratum, cum aliunde certum fiat S. Prosperum huiusce concilii temporibus supervixisse.”

2 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

the decade before the Council. Antelmius was perhaps the first to compare in detail the language of the two works. And yet, the overall impression given by his collection of parallels is not of a strong, precise connection, but of a diffuse and commonly held orthodoxy. One can glean very little from noting that both Prosper and Leo say that Christ suffered no diminution in becoming man, or that the only hope for human salvation is the incarnation, a thought already ubiquitous in Augustine’s writings.5 The language concerning Christ’s hypostatic unity is more compelling.6 Prosper states that the fact of the incarnation does not mean that divine nature is combined or confused with the human or that Christ is not a single person. And yet, Leo already employs the language of ‘mingling’ as early as 442 in rejecting a Nestorian Christology of indwelling.7 It may be correct to say that Prosper’s epigrams on the incarnation do demonstrate similarities with themes and language found in the works of Leo, but the argument for a close textual correspondence with the Tomus is not convincing.8 The language of incarnation found in the Liber epigrammatum is certainly Leonine, but this reveals no more than the broad similarity between the two theologians.9 The linguistic connections, therefore, between the epigrams and Leo’s writings are of very limited use in dating the work.

|| 5 ANTELMIUS, De veris operibus, dissertatio 5 (pp. 318–340). 6 64,9f.: hinc verbum carni insertum carnemque receptans, nec s e c o n f u n d i t corpore nec geminat. Compare Conc. Chalcedonensis, definitio fidei (Schwartz II 3,2 Actio V 34, pp. 137f.): unum eundemque Christum filium dominum unigenitum, in duabus naturis i n c o n f u s e , immutabiliter, indivise, inseparabiliter agnoscendum, nusquam sublata differentia naturarum propter unitionem magisque salva proprietate utriusque naturae et in unam personam atque subsistentiam concurrente, non in duas personas partitum sive divisum, sed unum et eundem filium unigenitum deum verbum dominum Iesum Christum.” 7 Leo M. serm. 23,1 (CCSL 138, p. 103, 21–23): Hic enim mirabilis sacrae virginis partus vere humanam vereque divinam una edidit prole naturam, quia non ita proprietates suas tenuit utraque substantia, ut personarum in eis posset esse discretio, nec sic creatura in societatem sui creatoris adsumpta est, ut ille habitator et illa esset habitaculum, s e d i t a u t n a t u r a e a l t e r i a l t e r a m i s c e r e t u r . And yet, even this may be considered taking the evidence too far. The concern that the two natures of Christ are conjoined but not confused can already be found in Tert. adv. Prax. 27,6: videmus duplicem statum, non confusum sed coniunctum in una persona, deum et hominem Iesum. 8 In saying this, I am not taking a position on the question of the more general intellectual relationship between the two men, but only on whether this relationship can be demonstrated in the Liber epigrammatum. The case for the more general connection between Prosper and Leo has been convincingly argued in ARENS, Die christologische Sprache. See also JAMES, Leo the Great; BARCLIFT, The Shifting Tones. 9 This is the thesis sustained in a section of Bernard Green’s recent study of Leo’s soteriology dedicated to his intellectual relationship to Prosper: GREEN, The Soteriology of Leo the Great, 193–201. Perhaps Leo read and imitated Prosper. Perhaps Prosper read and imitated Leo. Perhaps they collaborated on certain works. The internal evidence provided by the works is largely inconclusive and the external evidence provided by Gennadius and others after him are too vague to warrant the precise claims that have been advanced since the time of Antelmius.

The Liber epigrammatum and its sources | 3

It is universally acknowledged that the work comes from the later period of Prosper’s life. The noticeable absence of polemic in the work suggests a shift away from the preoccupations of the semi-Pelagian controversy. To this we can add a diffuse linguistic connection to the Christological controversies leading up to the Council of Chalcedon, but only with a great deal of reservation. It seems that one must be contented for now with only a vague notion of the date of the work’s composition. A complex intertextual relationship exists between the Liber epigrammatum and a number of Prosper’s other works. The Liber epigrammatum stands as the final of three interconnected works, which are the last testament of Prosper’s efforts to shape, distill, and promote Augustine’s thought. It is thoroughly reliant on Prosper’s previous textual engagement which he recorded in the Expositio psalmorum and the Liber sententiarum.10 Prosper drew upon his earlier Augustinian florilegium (the Liber sententiarum), which itself draws upon his commentary on psalms 100– 150 (the Expositio psalmorum, based upon Augustine’s Enarrationes), in order to compose his epigrams.

1.1 The Expositio psalmorum Prosper’s Expositio psalmorum begins abruptly with a comment on the first verse of Psalm 100 and ends just as abruptly with one on the final verse of Psalm 150.11 It contains no preface, no conclusion, and indeed, in at least one manuscript used by the editor, no title (London, British Museum, Arundel 386). It remains uncertain whether Prosper gave the work a title, and if so what that title was. That the work does not treat the first ninety-nine psalms has been a source of some consternation to its editor and critics, since the division of the psalter into 1–99 and 100–150 does not correspond conveniently to any ancient or modern division of the Psalter or of Augustine’s Enarrationes.

|| 10 There is much about the Expositio psalmorum and the Liber sententiarum that remains obscure. This is especially the case with respect to the Liber sententiarum, since the edition prepared by Gastaldo is founded on a rather haphazard textual basis. More critically, he did not address the potential for horizontal contamination coming from the far more popular Liber epigrammatum. It is probable that the texts of the two works influenced one another, but without a complete examination of the textual transmission of the Liber sententiarum no firm conclusions can be advanced about the extent and nature of that horizontal transmission. 11 CALLENS, Prosperi Aquitani Expositio psalmorum, CCSL 68A; Italian translation by RUGGIERO, Poesia davidica.

4 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

It seems much more likely that the beginning of the work has simply been lost.12 Valentin outlines in some detail the external evidence that our version of the text is incomplete. Notker, for one, seems to imply that his version of the Expositio extended to the first ninety-nine psalms. At least, he does not imply that it only treated a portion of the psalter.13 The other evidence that Prosper did indeed treat the entirety of the psalter comes from the Liber sententiarum. Valentin and then Rudolf Lorenz after him note a peculiar group of sententiae within the collection. Prosper’s general practice in the Liber sententiarum is to excerpt directly from Augustine and his own Expositio psalmorum, making only minor alterations to the body of the excerpt and larger ones to the beginning and ending. The core, as it were, of each excerpt is more or less preserved unchanged. It is, therefore, normally a simple matter to discover the Augustinian source for a sententia. The only sustained exception to this practice comes in sent. 83 to 105, where there are no obvious Augustinian sources. One can discern echoes of language or themes from the Enarrationes, but Prosper’s text here seems much more like a paraphrase than an excerpt. Why is he so precise in almost all the excerpts and so vague in this small group? It is worth quoting Lorenz at length on this point: “Es ergibt sich so eine Gruppe von Sentenzen, die von sent. 83 bis 105 reicht und auf den enarrationes zu Psalm 33–38 beruht. Freilich müssen die Sentenzen durchweg in unsere dritte Klasse eingereiht werden (Überwiegen der Formulierung Prospers). Sie verhalten sich zu Augustins enarrationes ebenso wie die Sentenzen 1–38. Daraus muß der Schluß gezogen werden, daß Prosper für die Sentenzen 83–105 den heute verlorenen Teil seiner expositio psalmorum benutzt hat. Damit entfällt auch der Einwand gegen die oben geführten Quellennachweise, daß sie sich auf zu geringe Textähnlichkeit stützten. Sogar sent. 95, wo der Nachweis am schwächsten ist, wird letztlich auf die oben genannte Stelle zurückgehen und einem Gelüst zu selbständigen Augustinreminiszenzen, wie es in der expositio öfters zu bemerken ist, ihre geringe Ähnlichkeit verdanken. Unsere Beobachtungen erhärten die von Wilmart bezweifelte Annahme, daß Prospers expositio den ganzen Psalter umfaßte.” (225)

Lorenz’s argument is subtle and very convincing. Prosper’s normal method in the Liber sententiarum is either to excerpt exactly or to make minor changes to the passage, especially to the beginning and end. The major exception to this practice comes in two groupings. The first grouping consists of sententiae 1–38, where Pros-

|| 12 Such is the opinion advanced by VALENTIN, Saint Prosper d’Aquitaine, 834f., which had been previously proposed by Tillemont. The editors of the 1711 edition were also aware of the conjecture, and they propose it as one possible reason for the oddity of the work’s form (see p. 370). 13 De interpretibus divinarum scripturarum cap. 2 (PL 131, col. 995C): apud nos vero propter Christum ex eo natum, David est caput omnium prophetarum. In cuius librum plurima multi senserunt. De quibus primus et praecipuus est Origenes apud Graecos, Augustinus apud nos, ex cuius libris Prosper, ut accepimus, Aquitanus episcopus, utilissimum volumen studiosis excerpsit, cui multa de aliorum opusculis intexuit, ut statim in principio praefationem de homilia sancti Basilii posuerit. In eumdem librum et Arnobius rhetor sui nobis ingenii monumentum reliquit. This is by no means definitive proof that Notker’s library contained a text of the Expositio that covered the whole psalter.

The Liber epigrammatum and its sources | 5

per excerpts not directly from Augustine but from the Expositio psalmorum. In these passages, it is at times possible to find an Augustinian locus, but the connection is much looser. In the second grouping of sententiae 83 to 105, the same sort of loose association with Augustine is found. And so, we draw the conclusion that these sententiae were also excerpted from an intermediary source and not from Augustine directly. The most likely intermediary would be a lost section of Prosper’s Expositio. This thesis resolves two problems simultaneously: the oddity of Prosper’s failing to comment on Psalms 1 to 99 and his departure from his standard method of excerption in sententiae 83 to 105. The comments exhibit a deep textual affiliation with Augustine’s Enarrationes in psalmos. Prosper wrote his commentarii on the psalms always with one eye on the page of Augustine’s sermons on the same text.14 Although there are some very close quotations and paraphrases of the Enarrationes in the Expositio, it is not the case that Prosper’s text is simply an excerption of Augustine’s commentary, and indeed verbatim quotations are the exception. The work can only be dated with respect to the completion of Augustine’s Enarrationes, which took place no earlier than 420 when he finished the series of thirty-two sermons on psalm 118.15

1.2 The Liber sententiarum The second element that stands behind the Liber epigrammatum is the Liber sententiarum, a collection of 392 passages drawn from the entire corpus of Augustine’s works as well as Prosper’s own Expositio psalmorum.16 Insofar as they demonstrate any systematic organization, it is according to the order of Augustine’s works. So, for example, sententiae 39–42 are taken from Letter 138 (to Marcellinus); sententiae 43–48 from De spiritu et littera, in each case following the order of the book from which they are drawn. But even this organization is sometimes interrupted. The sententiae from De civitate dei are divided into two groupings with sententiae 49–54 coming from the first book and sententiae 139–171 from books 11–16, 19, and 20. In the case of the excerpts from the Tractatus in evangelium Iohannis (sent. 323–379) the situation is stranger yet. Sent. 323–356 are drawn from tractates 1–53. The next two sententiae are seemingly out of place, coming from tractate 87. But then sent. 359 is excerpted from tractate 57, and the remainder follow the order of Augustine’s work.17 There are several other places where the ordering according to Augustine’s || 14 HWANG, Intrepid Lover, 199–203. 15 MÜLLER, Enarrationes in psalmos, par. 7. 16 GASTALDO, Prosperi Aquitani Liber sententiarum, CCSL 68A. The most thorough study of its composition and hermeneutical outlook remains LORENZ, Der Augustinismus Prospers. 17 Lorenz suspects Prosper simply became tired at this point (LORENZ, Der Augustinismus Prospers 219).

6 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

works is interrupted and then resumed, which Lorenz (see n. 16) describes exhaustively. Prosper’s methodology can be usefully contrasted with those of other Augustinian florilegia from antiquity. The anthologies of Vincent of Lérins and Eugippius gathered passages from Augustine according to a certain organizational scheme, even if Eugippius did not adhere precisely to his proposed scheme. Prosper’s collection has, in contrast, more personal and humbler origins. To the degree that there is an organizing rationale behind the Liber sententiarum, it is in the vagaries of Prosper’s reading habits. That is, Prosper would read through a given work and, when he encountered a passage that interested him, he would record it in his book. At various places in the collection, he ‘puts aside’ some work of Augustine, picks up another, quotes from it, and then returns to finish his readings of the first book later. In one case, we can see that he read a particular work more than once. He records passages from De spiritu et littera twice (sent. 43–47 and 257–260). Sententia 257 is a repetition of sententia 43, though with very minor differences in language.18 The excerpted passages are generally short and no more than one or two sentences long, though there is a group of longer excerpts beginning with sententia 360. The sentences are therefore a privileged window into the mind and habits of one late-ancient reader of Augustine. Prosper is motivated by his interest in quotations relevant to ascetical and spiritual practice, and Lorenz writes that in reading the Liber sententiarum, “atmet man die Luft des Mönchtums” (230). Prosper also seems to be motivated by more purely rhetorical and formal concerns. In a manner unsurprising for a late-ancient reader, he is attentive to the panni purpurei where Augustine exhibits particularly elevated rhetoric, and especially where he can find paradox. Such passages are very numerous, but one might consider as exemplary passages such as: nihil est infelicius felicitate peccantium, qua poenalis nutritur impunitas et mala voluntas velut hostis interior roboratur (sent. 42); quisquis se ipsum, non deum, amat, non se amat; et quisquis deum, non se ipsum, amat, ipse se amat (sent. 379). But since our purpose here is only to treat the Liber sententiarum as a source for the Liber epigrammatum, we will not attempt to give a full accounting of its literary and theological characteristics.

1.3 The composition of the Liber epigrammatum Having surveyed its textual antecedents we can now address the composition of the Liber epigrammatum itself. In the preface to the work Prosper writes:

|| 18 Perhaps this was caused by his misreading an exemplar or by exercising greater license in the second instance of copying the same passage.

The Liber epigrammatum and its sources | 7

quosdam ceu prato libuit decerpere flores distinctisque ipsos texere versiculis, ut proprias canerent epigrammata singula causas, et pars quaeque suo congrueret titulo. Prosper tells his readers to expect discrete poems (distinctis … versiculis) on particular themes (proprias … causas), each one accompanied by a title describing its content (pars quaeque suo congrueret titulo). From the assemblage of Augustinian fragments, some altered more than others, which he has gathered together in the Liber sententiarum, Prosper has the raw material, a field of flowers from which he will plait his garland. But what did this book look like? The plurality of form and organization found in the manuscripts and early printings of the text confound any easy answer. The book obviously contained titles and epigrams, but did it originally contain the sententiae as well, or were these added by a later scribe? If they were always there, what is one to make of the epigrams to which no sententia can be attached? And why does Prosper make no mention of them in his preface? The majority of the textual witnesses present a stable and uniform correspondence between the epigrams and the prose sentences. Each subunit, therefore, consists in a title,19 a prose sententia, and the epigram. The correspondence between the enumeration of the sentences of the Liber sententiarum and the enumeration of the poems at first appears quite simple. The first poem is based on the first sentence in the Liber sententiarum, which bears the same title. The second poem corresponds to sententia 2, and so forth. In the last quarter of the collection, the scheme seems to alter quite radically, since beginning with epigram 74 Prosper skips over large groups of sententiae without writing poems for them. This scheme is further marred by the presence of numerous poems that do not have a corresponding sententia in any manuscript. Besides the last group of poems (100–104), epigrams 59, 65, 67, 86, and 95 do not have sententiae associated with them. In most manuscripts, epigram 90 has no sententia, though in a few late witnesses sent. 171 was added in the margin (see apparatus ad locum). The correspondence is summarized in the table below, beginning with epigr./sent. 58, where the deviations begin (epigrams are enumerated according to the present edition and sententiae according to CCSL 68A, ed. Gastaldo; ** indicates the absence of sententia; numbers in parentheses indicate a sententia added by the editors of the 1711 Paris edition):

|| 19 The titles employed in the Liber epigrammatum are almost all the same as those employed in the Liber sententiarum, with only a few notable exceptions, though even these may be only seeming deviations from the rule. Without a reliable text of the Liber sententiarum it is difficult to know how reliable the titles printed in Gastaldo’s edition are.

8 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

epigr. 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82

sent. 58 ** (117/113) 59 61 62 63 64 ** (348) 65 ** 66 67 68 69 70 71 77 79 80 85 86 87 90 91 106

epigr. 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103A 103B 103C 103D 104

sent. 114 124 129 ** (132) 137 149 168 171 185 189 206 213 ** (296) 229 253 302 322 ** ** ** ** (326) ** ** (338) ** ** (235)

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 9

2 Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum In 1711 Jean-Baptiste Lebrun Des Marettes and Luc-Urbain Mangeant published in Paris what has so far been the standard edition of the text.20 They also noticed these irregularities in the organization of the Liber epigrammatum. At the beginning of epigram 65 they print a note to the effect that they have not found a title or a sentence for it or for epigrams 59 (59 and 60 according to their enumeration). That is to say, epigrams 59 and 65 violate the basic organizational principle outlined above: “Hic in omnibus codicibus qui nobis occurrerunt deest titulus novus, aut sententia. In aliquibus indigitatur distinctio aliqua a praecedentibus, In Camberonensi manuscripto titulus: De eodem. Titulum sententiamque posuimus, quae in libro sententiarum S. Prosperi magis congruere visa est nobis. Idemque praestitum de Epigram. 59 et 60.”

The editors quite rightly recognize that there is a problem here. They therefore attempt to make the text correspond to what they perceive to be the overall pattern of the book. And so, when they find a poem that does not have an appropriate title or sentence, they feel obliged to rectify the situation whenever they can by supplying something appropriate from the Liber sententiarum. The table above places the editorial interventions of this edition in parentheses. Even a cursory glance at it quickly reveals where the editors have attempted to right what they perceived to be a wrong in the textual transmission. The correspondence is steady until we reach poem 59. As the editors have indicated in their note, they have here supplied a sententia where none was found in the manuscripts and have chosen sent. 117 from the Liber sententiarum. For the second half of poem 59 they have chosen 113.21 Poem 65 likewise lacks a sententia, so the editors give us number 348. Now the enumeration returns to normal, but is off by one. At poem 67, they provide no sententia or title. Now the count is off by two, but still steady, so that epigr. 72 goes with sent. 70, and so forth. As we near the end of the collection, the situation changes once again. Poem 100, De fine sanctorum, begins a series of longer poems that do not have any sententiae associated with them. Here, the editors once again restrain themselves for the first three, but provide especially unsatisfactory sentences for the last three (103A, 103C and 104). So, to summarize, the editors of this edition of the text recognize inconsistencies in the organization of the epigrams. They see epigrams that seem to be missing titles and prose sentences, and they do their very best to rectify the situation. The solution

|| 20 LEBRUN DES MARETTES – MANGEANT, Prosperi Opera omnia (reprint: PL 51). For a few biographical notes on the editors see MCHUGH, Observations on the Text. 21 The editors print epigram 59 as two poems.

10 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

is not an elegant one, and seems to violate other organizational principles employed by Prosper. The regularity of the correspondence between sententia and epigram, notwithstanding the problem of those epigrams that lack sententiae, ought to make the question of how prose and poetry relate quite straightforward, were it not for three manuscripts of great importance and antiquity that have a radically different textual makeup. The oldest witness to the text, P1 (Paris, BNF lat. 11326), was written in the sixth or seventh century. Unmatched for its antiquity, it contains a text which in many places fails to fit nicely into the stemmatic divisions derived from the errors of manuscripts from the ninth century onward. This is most of all the case with respect to the question of the sententiae. This codex has a numbered index of the tituli before the Liber epigrammatum proper. In this index after epigram 58, the scribe writes a note which reads: ab hoc capitulo sola secuntur versuum epigrammata sine praelocutione prosae (after this chapter there follow only the epigrams without preceding prose). And, indeed, after the fifty-eighth epigram, only the tituli and poems are found, without any prose texts. There are a number of observations which should be made. The first is that the same scribe wrote both the index and the Liber epigrammatum. The note is therefore not the remark of a later reader, but dates from the sixth/seventh century along with the text of the epigrams. The note implies that the scribe realized the oddity of the text he was copying, and so one must presume that this textual situation extends at least as far back as this manuscript’s exemplar. Secondly, the precise location in the text where the sententiae stop is arresting. The table above demonstrates that this is precisely the point in the text where the stable correspondence in the enumeration of epigram and sententia falters. Epigram 59 is not paired with sententiae in any manuscript, and the numerous irregularities in the correspondence as well as the skipping of sententiae all begin at this very point. What this should mean is very unclear. Perhaps it is a mere coincidence that the change in the textual makeup changes at this point. Perhaps this indicates some sort of physical damage to the exemplar at this point such that the two uneven halves of the work were copied from different exemplars. If this is the case, we have not been able to discern a difference in textual affiliation between the two parts. This, however, tells us very little, since we know so little about the textual transmission of the work before the Carolingian period. Ultimately, the reasons for this irregularity in the earliest manuscript are hidden from us. Such a note and such a situation in the earliest witness to the text mean that the fundamental problems of the text’s organization are very old and predate our earliest manuscript. The two other manuscripts that deserve particular attention with respect to this problem are P2 (Paris, BNF lat. 2772) and L1 (Leiden, Voss. lat. Q. 86). These two manuscripts are alone in presenting a text with no sententiae. In the case of L1 a second scribe has added them in the manuscript’s ample margins. To summarize the situation, the manuscripts show three different scenarios. In the majority of the manuscripts most epigrams are connected to sententiae; in the

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 11

oldest manuscript only epigrams 1–58 have sententiae; in one family consisting of two manuscripts the epigrams are accompanied by no sententiae. Does this mean that our archetype contained sententiae which were lost, or were the sententiae added in the process of the text’s transmission?22 Although very little has been written or said on this question, we are aided in our considerations by the scholarly investigations of Michele Cutino, who published an article on the Liber epigrammatum and is preparing an edition and commentary of the same for Sources Chrétiennes.23 Cutino argues that the work originally did not have prose sententiae. That is, he favors the reading of P2 L1 (which he calls family x, p. 192) against the reading of all the other manuscripts he employs for his edition (a group of approximately twenty-four manuscripts dating from the ninth to the sixteenth centuries, which he calls family y).24 He does not describe the position of P1 in his stemma, beyond saying that it demonstrates a textual affinity with P2 L1.25 In defense of his position Cutino marshals a number of arguments. For him, the fact that thirteen (twelve if one excludes epigr. 90) epigrams have no sententia associated with them is the decisive fact against the authenticity of the sententiae in general (192f.): “À la lumière de la tradition manuscrite, donc, et en prenant en compte aussi le fait qu’il n’existe sûrement aucune sentence possible, au moins pour les épigrammes 69, 101, 102 et 103, nous pouvons déduire que, bien que le Liber epigrammatum partage avec le Liber sententiarum le même matériel, la corrélation systématique entre sentences et épigrammes est une donnée qui n’appartient pas aux intentions originaires de Prosper, mais plutôt à l’histoire de la transmission du texte déjà dans le haut Moyen Âge.” The second argument Cutino advances concerns the preface, in which Prosper makes no mention of either Augustine or of sententiae of any sort. He explicitly mentions tituli, but says nothing about accompanying prose texts.

|| 22 At this point it is important to make a distinction. What is in doubt is the textual presence of the sententiae in the Liber epigrammatum, not their function as an ordering set. A comparison may here be useful. We might imagine someone writing a set of poems about the months of the year. He might or might not choose to add titles giving the name of the month before each poem. But even if he did not, the poems would still be a set of objects ordered by another set. We might, therefore, suspect that the text was corrupted if the poem for July came before June regardless of whether the titles are there. Since all evidence points to a very stable ordering of the sententiae in the Liber sententiarum, we can know the proper ordering of the epigrams by the ordering of the sententiae even if the sententiae are not present in the work. 23 CUTINO, Le Liber epigrammatum. Since Cutino’s edition has not yet been published we have not had the privilege of considering in depth the arguments which are adumbrated in the article. 24 Cutino further designates a group of three manuscripts that have sent. 171 (civ. dei 21,5 p. 766) assigned to epigr. 91 as family γ. 25 For reasons given below (pp. 43–46) I do not believe that P2 L1 P1 derive from a single hyparchetype despite their many shared readings.

12 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Third is the argument from the title of the work. Cutino says that those manuscripts not containing sententiae entitle the work Liber epigrammatum whereas those with sententiae call it Epigrammata ex sententiis S. Augustini, or something similar. The diversity of the titles is in fact greater. To begin with L1: the preface carries the title liber epigrammatorum corrected to liber epigrammatum, which is also the title given in P1 and P2.26 Below the preface, however, the work is given a second title of liber de vera innocentia, derived from the title of the first sententia and epigram and also employed in numerous manuscripts of the Liber sententiarum (see GASTALDO, CCSL 68A, 257). These second and third arguments are clearly ancillary to the first: they are arguments from silence, for the absence of the mention of sententiae in either title or preface cannot be definitive proof that they were not there. These negative arguments, however, do serve to corroborate the argument derived from the epigrams that lack sententiae and the witness of P2 L1. It is unfortunate that the length of the article did not permit Cutino to describe when, where, and how he imagines the sententiae were added. He rightly comments that by the high Middle Ages the epigrams were without exception transmitted with the sententiae. But one must posit a much earlier point of corruption for the text, since both P1 and a whole host of Carolingian manuscripts already have the sententiae. It also bears repeating that the addition of the sententiae must have happened only once in the history of the text’s transmission, for there is no substantial variation in the correspondence between epigram and sententia. We must therefore imagine a scribe working sometime between the middle of the fifth century and the sixth or seventh century systematically comparing the text of the epigrams with a copy of the Liber sententiarum and integrating the two into a single composite work. In this scenario all the manuscripts would be the descendants of this one manuscript, with the exception of P2 L1. The situation with P1 remains as mysterious as before.27 The other difficulty that this potential narrative must explain – and it is not clear that it can – why the scribe/redactor was so half-hearted in his attempts to match sententiae to epigrams. Why would he not have chosen, for example, something like sent. 351 (de deo et homine Iesu Christo) or 352 (de unitate divinae trinitatis) as a suitable text to accompany epigram 103A (de confitendo uno deo)? The case for retaining the sententiae, at the most basic level, is a decision to follow the majority of the manuscripts against the evidence provided by P2 and L1. What to make of P1, with its sententiae for the first 58 epigrams, remains uncertain.

|| 26 P1 is once again slightly problematic. The title given in the index is liber epigrammatum; in the body of the text it is liber epigrammatorum. 27 It is, admittedly, possible to consider that the error occurred in two stages. A scribe might have added sententiae to epigrams 1 to 58, thereby providing the exemplar for P1. Another scribe after this might have then attempted to continue the scheme for the remaining epigrams.

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 13

The argument once again depends on how one interprets those epigrams that lack sententiae. Assuming that the sententiae were originally there, could a scribe have had a plausible reason for choosing not to copy them? A partial answer can be provided by the textual constellation in which the Liber epigrammatum is located in the two manuscripts where they are not found. Complete descriptions of the manuscripts are provided below. For now it is sufficient to consider a summary of the contents of each manuscript. L1 contains Juvencus, Sedulius, Arator, Prosper, Sedulius again, De Sodoma, De Iona, the Distichs of Cato, Avianus, a verse anthology, Avitus, and finally selections from Isidore’s grammar and etymology. That is, we have here a paradigmatic example of the corpus poetarum, which a teacher of grammar could have employed in a cathedral or monastic school for basic instruction. This one in particular was written and used at Fleury. The contents of P2 are more difficult to summarize. It is something of a poetical miscellany that collects together a wide variety of pagan and Christian poets. Like L1 the exception is the inclusion of selections from a few grammatical treatises. This particular textual group seems to be indicative of the school of Lyons, where it was likely written.28 What joins the two codices, besides their preference for verse over prose, is their workman-like appearance and the end to which they were written. These unadorned books combine poetical texts of school authors with grammatical treatises: they are types of the school book, the “Autoren-Sammelcodex” as Glauche calls it, which emerged from and were employed to promote a Carolingian educational program.29 Of particular interest to our investigation is how the scribe of P2 has chosen to treat Boethius’ prosimetrum. For the miscellany he has chosen to copy only carmen 5 of book 2 (inc. o felix nimium). I would propose that a similar decision might have been made with respect to the text of the Liber epigrammatum. It is conceivable that Prosper’s poetry might have been separated from the sententiae for the sake of an educational program that concentrated so much of its efforts on the study of verse. This observation is of course not proof that some Carolingian scribes chose to excerpt the verse, but it does demonstrate the plausibility that such a thing could have occurred. The strongest argument for removing the sententiae are those epigrams that appear to have no accompanying epigram. Why would Prosper have so imperfectly followed such a scheme once begun? At the International Conference on Patristic Studies held at Oxford in 2011 I presented some initial observations and proposed a possible solution to this problem. In this presentation I argued that perhaps some of the problems were caused when some longer epigrams were split in two, creating an

|| 28 MCKITTERICK, Carolingian Book Production, 11. 29 GLAUCHE, Schullektüre im Mittelalter, 31–36. See also CONTRENI, The Carolingian Renaissance.

14 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

additional epigram without a sententia. Additional study of the textual transmission now compels me to reject certain aspects of those conjectures and modify others. But at the end of the presentation I considered the possibility that the variation from what seems to be the pattern of his work was not the result of errors in textual transmission, but of a book that was never completed. The evidence for the unfinished quality of the book rests primarily on a number of cases where Prosper seems to have left certain duplicates: multiple poems on a single theme and double versions of a single line that seem to go back to the archetype itself. In the following sections we will discuss in detail the textual and interpretative situation of each of the epigrams.

2.1 Sententia 58 and scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus The first place where the straightforward correspondence between epigram and sententia fails is after the fifty-eighth epigram. In the chapter on the manuscript families (see below, pp. 43–46) I discuss in some detail the variation the manuscripts exhibit at this point. The discussion rests on where to place an epigram of sixteen lines sometimes given the title de finibus bonorum et malorum: Scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus, discute quid timeas quidve sit id quod amas. Nam cuncti hoc gemino nascuntur fomite motus, respondentque suis germina principiis. 5 Et quod quisque bonum sibi tempore duxit in isto, hoc summi regis iudicio capiet. Angelicos cives et Christi in membra renatos non trahat ad veterem carnis origo hominem. Multa quidem in nostros mundus bona procreat usus, 10 et pleno tellus servit opima sinu, sed terrae hospitibus caeli super astra vocatis virtutis palma est spernere blanda soli et sic praesentis spatium percurrere vitae, ipsa peregrinis ne via sit laqueus. 15 Nam declinantes pro summis ferre laborem terrenorum avidos infima suscipient. This poem without a sententia in any manuscript was something of a free element. In the majority of manuscripts scribes copied it after epigram 58, whereas in P2 L1 it

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 15

was copied after epigram 60.30 In respect to its variable position and to its lack of a sententia, scire volens is something of a Fremdkörper in the collection. The ordering of all previous epigrams is tied to the ordering of the Liber sententiarum, and this is true even if our book did not contain the sententiae. Why, then, does scire volens show up where it does in the collection? The answer is to be found in the language of sententia 58 and the epigram inspired by it. 58. De principali rerum omnium causa Voluntas dei est prima et summa causa omnium corporalium spiritaliumque motionum. Nihil enim fit visibiliter et sensibiliter, quod non de invisibili atque intelligibili summi imperatoris aula aut iubeatur aut permittatur secundum ineffabilem iustitiam praemiorum atque poenarum, gratiarum et retributionum, in ista totius creaturae amplissima quadam immensaque re publica. Principium mundi deus est, quo cuncta moventur et quae permittit vel iubet auctor agunt. Hinc mutabilium rerum immutabilis ordo aeterni servit legibus artificis. 5 Inque suos fines procedit quaeque voluntas, nec variis meritis arbiter aequus abest corda regens, vires tribuens, peccata remittens, 8a augens subiectos despiciens tumidos 8b mitis subiectis, implacidus tumidis, ut nec poena malum quemquam nec gloria iustum suscipiat, nisi cum laude et honore dei. There is a great deal of overlap in the themes and the language of scire volens and epigr. 58. Both poems can reasonably be viewed as poetical expansions of sententia 58, which sets out the theme of God’s twofold action of glory and punishment, described in spatial language as the soul’s movement either beyond the stars of heaven, or down to the lowest depths. One can also discern a similarity in vocabulary. The motionum of the sententia can be seen in 58,1 as well as in line 3 of scire volens. The idea of God’s will being prima causa of all things becomes in epigram 58 principium mundi and principiis in line 4 of scire volens. The sententia speaks about God’s immense republic, and scire volens appropriates this language in describing the faithful as the angelicos cives. Finally, the mention of summi regis iudicio in line 6 of scire volens is a versification of summi imperatoris aula in the sententia.

|| 30 Other transpositions and the division of scire volens into two poems after line 6 further complicate the issue. The implications of this reordering are explored below (pp. 43–46).

16 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Both scire volens and epigram 58, therefore, can be seen as poetical expansions or paraphrases of the same prose text. They are both, in both a locative and linguistic sense, tied to sent. 58.

2.2 Two epigrams on the incarnation With the general framework we have outlined above, we now turn to consider other examples of textual ‘duplication’ in the corpus. The next such example comes in the form of two epigrams written for sententia 64 de incarnatione verbi dei: Divinitas verbi aequalis patri facta est particeps mortalitatis nostrae non de suo sed de nostro, ut et nos efficeremur participes divinitatis eius non de nostro sed de ipsius. Prosper here draws on a passage of the Enarrationes (in psalm. 138,2,41–45, CSEL 95/4, p. 128f.): Divinitatem illam credamus, et quantum possumus, intellegamus aequalem patri. Sed illa divinitas patri aequalis facta est particeps nostrae mortalitatis non de suo sed de nostro, ut et nos efficeremur participes divinitatis eius non de nostro sed de ipsius. In addition to poem 64 (inc. omnipotens genitor), the manuscripts here transmit a second poem beginning quisquis consilio aeterno contraria sentis (epigr. 65), which lacks a substantive title. It demonstrates strong linguistic and thematic connections to sententia 64. In line 7 Prosper writes: si deitas verbi non nostrae est insita carni. The phrase deitas verbi is a metrical rendering of the prose’s divinitas verbi. The Christological argument in both the sententia and the epigram are indeed quite commonplace, but the language of deitas verbi has no extant parallel in Latin poetry. In addition, this second epigram has connections to omnipotens genitor: 64,5 65,16

naturae ut nostrae Christus causaeque redemptor unam est dignatus ferre redemptor opem

64,9 65,17

Hinc verbum carni insertum carnemque receptans qui nostri generis carnem cum morte receptans,

The second epigram without a sententia is, therefore, something of a second attempt, generally freer than the first, to write an epigram that takes its point of departure from the same sententia.

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 17

2.3 The cohortatio ad veram sapientiam The poem often entitled cohortatio ad veram sapientiam seems out of place in the collection in numerous ways. The titles of the epigrams form a unified group: nearly all take the form of a title beginning with de, with a small number of others being indirect questions such as quales nos diligat deus. The title here, especially with its designation of a genre, is without a comparison in the corpus. No sententia is attached to it in any manuscript, and even Mangeant and Marettes decide against assigning it one. Without a mooring in the order of the sententiae, it floats somewhat freely, coming before epigr. 68 (inc. fallaces semper curis) in P1 P2 L1 U and after it in all others. We can once again demonstrate that its position in the corpus is not random. It bears a strong connection to sententia and to epigr. 68 (de labore fallentium). They share a number of lexical and thematic elements related to questions of lying, falsehood, and the truth. The sententia reads: Difficilia et laboriosa sunt figmenta mendacii. Qui autem verum vult dicere, non laborat. Quietiores sunt enim boni quam mali, et absolutiora sunt verba veridicorum quam commenta fallacium. There follows Prosper’s poem in which he links the theme of lying and truth-telling to light and darkness:

5

Fallaces curis semper torquentur amaris, et mala mens numquam gaudia pacis habet, lubrica dum trepido mendacia plasmate fingit consummans totum tempus in arte mali. At simplex animus commenti et liber iniqui nil amat iniustum, nil gerit implacidum. Sectator veri potietur luce serena, est quoniam mendax noxque dolorque sibi.

The epigram is very closely linked in both language and sense to the sententia. The major poetical expansion arises in the language of light and darkness, along with the striking conceit that the liar is not simply deprived of light, but becomes a darkness to himself. The cohortatio, poem 67, does not directly concern the subject of the sententia, but it does demonstrate a sort of expansion of the final couplet and recapitulation of the language found in the sententia and epigram: Ad patriam vitae noctis de valle vocati virtutum gradibus scandite lucis iter. Arduus atque artus fert ad caelestia callis; devexa ad mortem ducit et ampla via,

18 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5

qua fallax tumide incedit sapientia mundi commentisque suis ludificata ruit. Et mala corporei sequitur dum gaudia sensus, exulat a vero lumine caeca procul nec falsarum habitu virtutum ornata iuvatur: 10 perdit mens veri nescia, quidquid agit. Noverit ergo deum sapiens, totisque medullis diligat inque ipso se quoque amator amet. Sit bonus et iustus, sit verax atque benignus, sit forma et speculum, lux et imago dei. 15 In Christo factus novus, et iam carne vetusta exutus, vilem mente relinquat humum, ut sacri templi quacumque in parte locetur: magnum erit, in capitis corpore quidquid erit. We once again note a shift to the second person in this poem, much like the one present at the beginning of the epigram 65 (inc. quisquis consilio aeterno contraria sentis).31 Prosper turns to the reader and addresses him directly with the injunction to scale the path of light upon the steps of virtue. The operative distinction in the poem remains the opposition between the ease of truth-telling and the difficulty of lying. The wisdom of this world, “deceived by its own fabrication, tumbles” (67,6 commentisque suis ludificata ruit). This is the versification of commenta fallacium found in the sententia and an echo of commenti et liber iniqui of epigram 68,5. Furthermore, it appears to be a restatement of the difficult language of the final line of the epigram (68,8 est quoniam mendax noxque dolorque sibi): the wisdom of the world ultimately does not fall to external deception so much as to the lies it tells itself. The imagery of the light of truth and the darkness of deceit also connects the two poems. Epigram 68 ends with the strange statement that the liar is night and anguish to himself (68,8 est quoniam mendax noxque dolorque sibi). This is mirrored in the first lines of the cohortatio with the repetition of nox (67,1 noctis de valle vocati). The one who fails to walk the path of virtue is described as blinded and living in exile from the true light. It would not be correct to call the cohortatio the second part or the recapitulation of the previous epigram on truth and lies. It does nevertheless demonstrate many close poetical and thematic connections which make us doubt that its position in the collection is without reason.

|| 31 Shifts away from the third person in the final lines of the poem is a common feature of the epigrams. From third to first: epigr. 32, 38, 45, 74, 100. From third to second: epigr. 8, 66, 75, 102, 103.

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 19

2.4 Other epigrams lacking sententiae Besides the final set of poems beginning with epigram 100 (inc. cultor iustitiae divinae et pacis amator), which we will consider in the following section, there are two other epigrams that lack sententiae. Unlike those discussed above, there does not appear to be any linguistic or thematic connection to the epigrams or sententiae around them. Only for epigram 90 (inc. divinorum operum secretas noscere causas) is there a nontrivial question about whether the poem is accompanied by a sententia. I say nontrivial because the sententia assigned to it in a number of late manuscripts (see apparatus ad locum) is plausible in a way the suggestions of Mangeant and Marettes are not. Sententia 171 does not violate the ordering principle and has a loose thematic correspondence to the relevant epigram. There is also a specific verbal connection, with the mention of operum divinorum in the sententia and the phrase divinorum operum in the first line of the epigram. And yet the meager textual attestation in the margins of a small number of late manuscripts makes its adoption a difficult decision. This, rather, is the reasonable conjecture of a later scribe. Likewise, epigram 95 (de bello intestino; inc. numquam bella bonis) has no sententia associated with it and no connection to the epigrams and sententiae around it. Its position in the collection seems to be completely free.32

2.5 The concluding epigrams The remaining epigrams that lack sententiae are all gathered together at the end of Prosper’s collection. Epigram 99 (de cohibenda iracundia), based on sententia 322 is the last poem in the collection with a prose accompaniment in any manuscript. Epigrams 101 (inc. de carnis desideriis castigandis) and 102 (inc. de altitudine fidei et spei et caritatis) are each twenty-four lines long, making them among the longest poems in the collection. After this there is a strange group of four epigrams, each four lines long, each about the theme of confessing the unity of God. These four poems are also the sites of some of the most serious textual problems in the work, which are discussed in the apparatus.33 Like the examples of multiple poems on a single theme described above, these four demonstrate a noted coherence in theme and language. In epigram 103C, the editor is confronted with three variants, none of which makes sense. This seems to point to an archetypal error, which I have not attempted to eliminate || 32 A second hand in V2 has added sent. 214 in the margin, but this is simply an unhelpful suggestion, since the proposed sententia has no connection to the epigram. It is however noteworthy that this same second hand is responsible for the addition of sent. 171 to epigr. 90. 33 Because of their special connection to each other, I have chosen to designate the four poems as 103A, B, C, and D.

20 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

by conjecture. It is also at least possible that the text of the archetype was a line which Prosper himself left incomplete and which later scribes attempted to remedy. Such an irregularity and the multiplication of epigrams on the same theme may again indicate the unfinished quality of the work. And finally, the last epigram, de quaerendo perseveranter deo, seems meant to be a conclusion with its exhortation not to be content with the progress one has made, but to seek the good always, for the one who thinks he needs nothing loses what he already has attained. Altogether what is to be made of this farrago at the end of Prosper’s book? That the final poems are very different from the rest of the collection is clear. Our evidence only takes us this far, but we may once again entertain certain speculations at this point. Perhaps the oddity of the verses here can be explained by thinking of a secondary redactor, gathering loose bits of Prosper’s poems. Or perhaps Prosper himself added them to the end of a codex without a clear idea of how and where to integrate them into his collection.

2.6 Summary of conclusions Epigrams 90 and 95, along with the state of affairs at the end of the Liber epigrammatum, present the most intractable obstacles to the theory that the sententiae formed an original and integral part of the collection. This must simply be acknowledged without qualification as a major interpretative hurdle and as a place where the patterns observed elsewhere in the corpus fail to obtain. But once we have acknowledged the difficulty of these two epigrams we must recognize the overwhelming regularity of the correspondence everywhere else. We do not and perhaps cannot know why these two epigrams are where they are in the Liber epigrammatum, but their existence does not seem to be sufficient ground for dispensing with the pattern seen so clearly everywhere else.

2.7 Doublet verses Another phenomenon in the work’s composition that deserves particular attention is the existence of certain doublet verses. In four places in the Liber epigrammatum we encounter lines that have doubles. Instead of a variation of one or two words, the manuscripts contain two different versions of a whole line of sufficiently different wording so as to rule out the possibility that mechanical error or scribal conjecture is responsible for one or the other. I here list them completely:

Remarks on the structure of the Liber epigrammatum | 21

epigr. 4: Et dum plectendis parcit clementia factis, 4a dat spatium quo se crimine purget homo, 4b dat spatium ut pereant crimina non homines, epigr. 39: Nam deus omnipotens simul omnitenensque potestas 6a ipse sibi summum est perpetuumque bonum 6b nil perdit proprium, nil capit occiduum epigr. 52: maioris multo est animi quam ferre pavescens 4a aspera mundani tela dolosque odii. 4b iniustum indocti iudicium populi. epigr. 58: corda regens, vires tribuens, peccata remittens, 8a augens subiectos, despiciens tumidos, 8b mitis subiectis, implacidus tumidis, The difficulty of choosing between these lines is great. From the perspective of grammar, language, metrics, and general sense, it does not seem possible to prefer one over another. There is also considerable evidence for horizontal contamination in the tradition at these loci. They do not nicely align with the textual transmission we have reconstructed below. The transmission of the doublets of 58,8 can be divided as follows. 8a alone is found in L1 P1 β1 (pc. An1) V2 P8 (8b add. pc.) La (ac.). That is to say, it is the rarer of the two, with 8b alone being found in β2 Tr1 U H2 Ca Er Or γ (exc. P8; 8a add. pc. L2 E1; 8a add. pc. P6) La (pc.) B E4 R recc. edd. But to confuse the situation further, there are a number of important manuscripts that preserve both versions together: P2 An1 (8b eras.) Co H1 Tr2 P7 (ordine inverso) L3 (8a tr. post 9) V2 W (8a obelo notatus) G1. This situation reveals that already by the Carolingian period scribes were aware of this textual irregularity and must have been comparing manuscripts. Note especially the number of marginal additions and deletions as scribes collect the two versions and adjudicate between them. Later in the transmission of the text certain other scribes attempted to resolve the problem posed by two pentameters with no hexameter in between. Tr2 added in between the two versions another line: hic humilis curat humiles pellitque superbos. P7 L3 added: atque humilis humiles curans pellensque superbos. In 39,6 the lines of transmission do not correspond to those seen above. Line 6a is preserved in P2 L1 (6b mg.) M2 Mp Ch U (6b mg.) P6 (mg.) P8 (6b mg.), whereas P1 An2 δ (exc. U) γ (exc. P8; mg. P5; 6a mg. E1) ε B R edd. (6a mg. mm) transmit line 6b. An1 is alone in transmitting both versions, though a later hand has deleted 6b. It is again possible to see that one version has a limited transmission and another has a wider one, but the allegiances of the individual manuscripts have changed. The very reli-

22 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

ably connected group of P2 L1, for example, fails to operate in the same way in both cases. The lack of coherent allegiances continues. In the case of 4,4 β finds itself separated from P2 L1 P1, although it had agreed with at least two of three in the other cases. Later scribes here also attempted to deal with the problem of the double lines by writing an additional hexameter. M2 (pc.) An2 (pc.) Ca (pc.) M1 (pc.) B (pc.) R recc. add denique committunt homines mala crimina semper. These four doublets have therefore frustrated the normal tools available to the editor to make a decision about which might be authentic, and which are later additions. There is the additional problem of attempting to discern who, if not Prosper, might have been responsible for the doubling of the verses. What is clear is that they are not crude efforts, but very much adhere to the style, language, and meaning of Prosper in general. There is the further complication of very early and widespread horizontal transmission. I have therefore elected to leave the rival versions together in the edition, acknowledging that the context that gave rise to these doublets is not at all clear. The possibility that both versions go back to Prosper himself cannot be discounted any more than it can be demonstrated. Here once again it might prove fruitful to consider how these doublets would fit into the hypothetical archetype described above. If Prosper never completed the Liber epigrammatum, then perhaps these are further signs of the unfinished quality of the work. It could be that the archetype preserved both versions of the lines. When a scribe set down to copy the text, he might have chosen to copy one version or another of a particular line, or perhaps both if he was uncertain of which to choose. Whatever the reason, they are variants about which no clear editorial decision can be made.

3 Textual transmission The Liber epigrammatum is transmitted in no fewer than one hundred and eighty manuscripts ranging in date from the sixth or seventh century to the sixteenth century. A study of the medieval library catalogues makes it clear that this number is certainly no more than a sizable fraction of all the copies written before the advent of printing. The libraries of Freising, Lorsch, Murbach, and York, among others, had copies of the Liber epigrammatum written at least by the ninth century, which are now lost.34 The Corpus of British medieval library catalogues alone have nineteen

|| 34 For a list see MANITIUS, Handschriften antiker Autoren, 247–251

Textual transmission | 23

entries for which no manuscript can today be found.35 At least one was destroyed in the Second World War.36 As can be seen from evidence below, the manuscripts are first divided into two hyparchetypes, φ and ψ. The latter is further divided into the oldest extant manuscript P1 and the families β δ ε, γ is a later textual family that is formed by contamination from β and δ. It was, therefore, not used in the constitution of the text, but the manuscripts belonging to it were nevertheless cited in the apparatus, since the printed editions at times follow it.

3.1 Patterns of textual transmission for the Liber epigrammatum There are four primary textual constellations in which the Liber epigrammatum is transmitted: the corpus poetarum, the Prosper compilation, the Augustine compilation, and the theological miscellany. These do not, however, closely align to the textual families mentioned above. By considering each of these in turn we can discern something about how medieval readers perceived Prosper’s poetry.

3.1.1 The corpus poetarum Prosper exercised the greatest influence on Medieval society by becoming a standard part of the school curriculum. Early in the Carolingian period, Prosper became a common school text and a standard part of monastic education. He is mentioned and recommended in Notker’s catalogue of authors in the ninth century and in Conrad of Hirsau’s in the first half of the twelfth century.37 Conrad also wrote an Accessus for Prosper in which he mentions only the epigrams and the Poema coniugis ad uxorem, which so often accompanies them.38 Like the Distichs of Cato, Aesop’s fables, and the poems of Juvencus and Sedulius, the epigrams had an extraordinary influence, because they were the first books a student would ever read.39 The evidence of the Anglo-Saxons, Aldhelm, || 35 See list of identifications at http://www.history.ox.ac.uk/research/project/british-medievallibrary-catalogues.html. Accessed 1 February 2015. 36 Dresden, Sächsische Landesbibliothek – Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek (SLUB), A.208, saec. x, was irreparably damaged by water in 1945. 37 RAUNER, Notker des Stammlers Notatio; DÜMMLER, Das Formelbuch. See also CURTIUS, European Literature, 48f.; 260. 38 The poem is transmitted under the name of Prosper, but it was composed by an unknown Gallic author at the beginning of the 5th century. 39 GLAUCHE, Schullektüre im Mittelalter, especially 23–30, where he discusses the development and dissemination of the ‘Autoren-Sammelcodex,’ a combination of pagan and Christian poetry accompanied by select grammatical treatises commonly used in Carolingian schools.

24 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Bede, Alcuin, and Byrhtferth (see below 3.5), confirm that Prosper was adopted as a school text in the islands before the Carolingian period. It is much less clear what the educational situation on the continent was at this time. But by the ninth century Prosper has found his place among the canon of minor authors to be read before further studies. Because of this adoption by the schoolroom, no other work of Prosper’s comes anywhere near to the Liber epigrammatum in popularity. For the medieval world the Liber epigrammatum was first and foremost a book used to educate the young. The epigrams were transmitted together with a body of Christian Latin poetry such as Juvencus, Sedulius, and Prudentius, as well with pagan texts such as the Disticha of pseudo-Cato and Aesop’s Fabulae, either in prose form or in Avianus’ versification. Less familiar elements would include Quintus Serenus’ medical poem, the Liber medicinalis.40 The volumes would often end with grammatical or lexical treatises, presumably to give the teachers the theoretical background necessary for the analysis that would take place in the classroom. One excellent early example of such a corpus poetarum is M1. This codex was written for the Irish monk Dungal during his stay at Paris. He took it with him when he assumed his teaching post at Bobbio and it contains the texts he expected to use in educating the brothers. In it we find Paulinus of Nola, Paulinus of Petricordia, Prosper, Cato’s Distichs, Juvencus, Theodulf of Orleans, and a work of Isidore of Seville. A fuller description of the manuscript is contained below. This particular constellation of texts accounts for the majority of the manuscripts in which the Liber epigrammatum is preserved. Especially before the twelfth century it is overwhelmingly the most common textual constellation, as even a glance at the manuscript descriptions below will reveal. It is also the most enduring ‘format’ for the work. Even with the advent of printing, manuscripts of almost the identical makeup as those used in Carolingian schools were being copied and studied in Italy and beyond.41

3.1.2 Prosper compilations Of numerically lesser importance are two other textual groupings for the Liber epigrammatum. In the first of these groups the epigrams travel alongside other works attributed to Prosper (including De vita contemplativa, now ascribed to Julianus Pomerius). This demonstrates that Prosper was of sufficient moment to warrant the compilation of his works into single volumes. Codicological and paleographic considerations lead one to believe that they were intended for use by more advanced

|| 40 See ibid., 27. 41 BLACK, Humanism and Education; GEHL, A Moral Art; GEHL, Latin Readers.

Textual transmission | 25

students or teachers of theology. Of the collated manuscripts Ca M2 Mp W and G1 belong to this category.

3.1.3 Augustine compilations We also see the epigrams accompanying various works of Augustine himself. Our earliest witness P1 is to be placed in this category. In it the epigrams accompany Augustine sermo 150. Other manuscripts are simply Augustinian miscellanies into which Prosper was inserted. In this context the epigrams can most obviously be understood to serve as a lens through which the works of Augustine are to be read and as a synthesis in which particular Augustinian ideas can quickly be found.

3.1.4 Theological miscellanies Finally, there is a small number of manuscripts in which the epigrams are a part of a theological miscellany. It is difficult to speak in general terms about the purpose of these collections, since they differ so much from one another.42 Of the collated manuscripts B Er G1 P7 L3 can be placed in this category.

3.2 Description of collated manuscripts Abbreviations (in addition to or deviating from the ThlL): acc. 1 accessus 1, inc. hic insunt sub hoc corpore epigrammata acc. 2 accessus 2, inc. iste Prosper fuit aquitanicus vir eruditissimus Carm. ad ux. Ps.-Paul. Nol. carm. app. 1 (in the manuscripts listed below attributed to Prosper) vers. 1 versus 1, inc. haec Augustini ex sacris epigrammata dictis (WALTHER 7475, 5978; Anth. Lat. 493a) vers. 2 versus 2, inc. nobilis hic calamum deponit Prosper agrestem (SCHALLER – KÖNSGEN 10253)

|| 42 On the nature and aims of the miscellany, see NICHOLS – WENZEL, The Whole Book.

26 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Antwerpen, Museum Plantin-Moretus M. 17. 4 (olim 126),43 saec. IXin., 76 leaves, 250 × 170 mm, Liège. Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymn. 1; poems in praise of Sedulius (illuminated; ff. 1r–41r); Prosp. epigr. (41v–68v); another text of epigr. from the thirteenth century (70r–76r). There are Anglo-Saxon and Old High German glosses throughout.44 The manuscript was written at the cathedral scriptorium of Liège after 814 according to Bischoff under Anglo-Saxon influence. It was later at S. Jacques, Liège. It may be connected to Heiric of Auxerre (note the name Ericus on the frontispiece near the head of Christ). Later it became part of Theodorus Pullmannus library, and he used it to prepare his 1560 edition of the epigrams (see description below). The manuscript contains acc. 1 (f. 40v); vers. 1 (68v). The rubricated tituli are very faded, and a great many are no longer legible. A later corrector, seemingly the same hand in which the glosses are written, has gone through the text with some care. Incorrect double consonants are noted, and omissions are supplied above the line. It belongs to the β family. An2 Antwerpen, Museum Plantin-Moretus M. 374 (olim 23),45 saec. XI, 72 leaves with two flyleaves, 177 × 108 mm. Sedul. epist. 1 (inc. domino sancto et beatissimo patri Macedonio presbytero Sedulius); carm. pasch.; hymni; vita Sedulii (ff. 2r–37r); Prosp. epigr. (37r–59r); Avian. fab. (59r–69r); Latin grammatical notes (70r–73v). This codex is a corpus poetarum belonging to the β family. B München, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Clm 14569 (Em. F. 72),46 saec. XI, 142 leaves, 205 × 145 mm, S. Emmeram, Regensburg. Virgil, selections from Aeneid (f. 1v); ecclesiastical calendar (2r–16v); computus Graecorum (inc. Ianuarius Aug. et Dec. IIII Nonas habent VIII idus; 16v–33r), into which is inserted Ps.-Columbanus, De saltu lunae (inc. de lunari motatione dictaturo non aliunde; PL Suppl. 5, 1609; ff. 26r–28r); Sedul. carm. pasch.; hymni; Asterius’ epigram (33r–72r); Prosp. epigr. (72r–99r); beginning of Carm. ad ux. (99r); theological treatise without title (inc. deus principium et finis totius creaturae tam im-

An1

|| 43 DENUCÉ, Musaeum Plantin-Moretus. Catalogue, 135–137; ALEXANDER, Insular Manuscripts, vol. 1, 83; SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 32–34; BISCHOFF, Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. 3, 9. Images available at: anet.ua.ac.be/digital/opacmpm/mpm/o:lvd:13263731/E. 44 For the OHG glosses see STEINMEYER – SIEVERS, Die althochdeutschen Glossen, vol. 2, 616f.; vol. 4, 376; BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 1, 144–146 (no. 11); PAULY, Die althochdeutschen Glossen. 45 DENUCÉ, Musaeum Plantin-Moretus. Catalogue, 74f.; SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 34; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 51; JEUDY, Remigii Autissiodorensis, 496. 46 See HALM – VON LAUBMANN – MEYER, Catalogus codicum, vol. 4.2, 194f.; SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 69f. Images at: daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/~db/0003/bsb00036886/images/ index.html.

Textual transmission | 27

mensus est in maiestate)47 accompanied by capitula from the works of Aug. and Greg. M. (99r–141v). The text of Sedulius contains Old High German glosses.48 The manuscript contains acc. 2 (f. 73r). The rubricated titles are almost completely effaced. There is no glossing. The scribe employs the H abbreviation for enim and hooked h for autem. It demonstrates an eclectic text, difficult to place into a family. 80,4–84 sent. has been omitted. Ca Monte Cassino, Archivio dell’Abbazia 226 GG (ext. 226 et 375; int. 806),49 saec. in. XI , two codices bound together (I: pp. 1–118; II: pp. 119–284), 260 × 170 mm, Beneventan script. Codex II: Pomer. (= Ps.-Prosp., De vita contempl.; pp. 119–234); Prosp. epigr.; Carm. ad ux. (pp. 234–281); Sententia beati augustini de diversis in ecclesia consuetudinibus (inc. primo itaque tenere te volo quod est huius disputationis caput); excerpt of Aug. epist. 54,4 ad inquisitiones Ianuarii, CSEL 34,2 (pp. 281–284). This volume is the product of at least three scribes, one responsible for each work. The manuscript contains vers. 1 (p. 234). The scribe employs distinctive titles not found elsewhere. He writes Augustinus before each sententia and each epigram is entitled epigramma Prosperi up to epigr. 61, after which point the addition of Augustinus stops. Epigr. 24 (p. 244) runs together the sententia and the epigram with no new title for the epigram. He does the same thing to epigr. 25, 26. The text belongs to the δ2 subgroup. Ch Châlons-en-Champagne (Châlons-sur-Marne), Bibliothèque municipale 8 (9),50 saec. XI–XII, 120 leaves, 241 × 165 mm, from Saint-Pierre-au-Mont, Châlons. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 1r–26r); Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni (27r–70r) with Asterius’ epigram (inc. summe sacer meritis veracis dicta poetae; RIESE no. 491); Arator ad Flor.; ad Vigil.; act. (72r–119r). In the seventeenth century it belonged to Claude Dury and François Berseau. The manuscript contains vers. 1 (f. 1r). The tituli are all omitted save for 1, 2 (add. pc.), 16, 25, 34, 65, 95. There is only occasional glossing by a later hand. A number of Sonderfehler are caused by the scribe’s confusing non for con-. It shares a

|| 47 LOTTIN, Nouveaux fragments theologiques, 172. 48 BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 3, 1145 (no. 599); HOLZMANN, “Ich beswer dich wurm vnd wyrmin”, 241 (nr. 31). 49 INGUANEZ, Codicum casinensium manuscriptorum catalogus, vol. 2.2, 29f.; LOWE, The Beneventan Script, 209; 214; 346. Specimens of the script and further description can be found in TOSTI, Bibliotheca casinensis, vol. 4, 217–220, tab. 20, n. 1. See also REIFFERSCHEID, Bibliotheca patrum latinorum italica, vol. 2, 426–428. This is manuscript σ of the Carmen ad uxorem in HARTEL, Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani Carmina (CSEL 30), XXXV. 50 Catalogue général … des bibliothèques publiques, vol. 3 (1885), 4f.; MCKINLAY, Arator, 6f.; SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 45; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 124, n. 23.

28 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

number of very distinctive errors with E1 E2 B. The manuscript belongs to the β family. Co Cambridge, Corpus Christi College 448 (No. 33, T. James 195),51 saec. X1/2, 183 × 133 mm, two codices bound together (I: 1–86; II: 87–103), with a printed book inserted into the first codex, South of England. I: Prosp. epigr. (ff. 1r–36r); Carm. ad ux. (36r–40v); 39v–40v blank. It follows a printing of an English translation of the Carmen ad uxorem (Prosper his meditation with his wife, as it is advouched by an auncient written copie in olde Saxon carecters, where as the printed works have dissembled the same, newly translated into Englyshe verse, printed according to order by Richard Watkins); Isid. synon. (41r–86v). This is a composite manuscript. The first part (ff. 1–86), from the first or second quarter of the tenth century, was written in the South of England. Against the estimation of Bishop, Dumville says there is no paleographical reason to attribute its origin to Worcester.52 He gives it as an example of English Square Minuscule (Phase II). James says it is written in a “fine, upright insular minuscule: very regular and beautiful.”53 The manuscript as a whole has its provenance in Winchester (see the final leaf, 103r: Henr. dei gratia Wint. ecclesie minister Rich. archidiacono suo sal.). The manuscript contains vers. 1 (1r). A later hand has annotated the text of Prosper. Certain epigrams (3, 43, 49, 68, 69, 90, 91, 101) are highly glossed, and other receive only occasional interlinear comments (praefatio, 1, 2, 7, 18, 45, 65, 66, 74, 79, 82, 93, 102, 103). It belongs to the δ1 subgroup. E1 Einsiedeln, Stiftsbibliothek 15 (olim 487),54 saec. IX–X,55 256 × 165 mm, 111 leaves (in fact only 91; enumeration is false and 71–90 are omitted), southern Germany/ Switzerland. Prayer before reading of scripture (inc. praesta domine legentibus profectum; f. 1); glossae veteris ac novi testamenti (inc. prologus id est praefatio, et dicta praefatio quasi praelocutio. Proemium est initium dicendi; 1v–40v); beginning of De duodecim lapidibus (inc. chrysolithus. Hic cerulei coloris invenitur;56 41r); Eutych. gramm. V

|| 51 JAMES, A Descriptive Catalogue, vol. 2, 360–363; GNEUSS, A Preliminary List of Manuscripts; GNEUSS, Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts, no. 11. For information on the glossing in the manuscript see TOTH, Altenglische Interlinearglossen; LAPIDGE, The Anglo-Saxon Library, 312, 327–330, 341. Images available by subscription from parkerweb.stanford.edu/parker/actions/page_turner. do?ms_no=448. 52 DUMVILLE, English Square Minuscule Script, 136. 53 JAMES, A Descriptive Catalogue, vol. 2, 360. 54 MEIER, Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum … Einsidlensis, Tom. 1, 11f. 55 The manuscript has been variously dated to the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries (Bischoff, Stricker, and Wich-Reif date the manuscript to the ninth century; Meier to the tenth; Steinmeyer/ Sievers to the tenth/eleventh). BRUCKNER, Scriptoria Medii Aevi Helvetica, vol. 5, 21, says: “aus St. Gallen, um 850”. 56 STEGMÜLLER – REINHARDT, Repertorium, vol. 3, 500 (no. 5312,1).

Textual transmission | 29

(ars de verbo, inc. cum semper novas questiones;57 41v–60r); Prisc. gramm. III (institutio de nomine et pronomine et verbo, inc. omnia nomina quibus latina utitur eloquentia;58 60r–68r); Prosp. epigr. (68r–102r); Carm. ad ux. (102r–103r); Prud. psych. (103r–111v). The manuscript is a typical corpus poetarum consisting of Christian poetry and grammatical treatises. There are a number of Old High German glosses.59 The text of Prosper is accompanied by vers. 1 (f. 60r) and vers. 2 (102r). A few conjunctive errors (see apparatus ad 40,2; 61 sent.) link it to E2. It is also linked to P3 P6 P8 by the incorporation of an explanatory gloss into the body of the text in sent. 52 after vulgare: adiectum nomen non infinitivum verbum. The note explains that vulgare, though it ends in -are, is an adjective and not an infinitive. These and other more minor errors mean that it is a part of γ. E2 Einsiedeln, Stiftsbibliothek 149 (olim 558),60 saec. X, 238 × 182 mm, a–b + 178 pages (modern pagination in pencil). Prosp. epigr. (pp. 1–47); Carm. ad ux. (pp. 48–51); Vita Boethii (inc. tempore Theoderici regis insignis auctor Boetius claruit; p. 52; no. 1 ed. Peiper);61 Boeth. cons. (pp. 52–172); Servat. Lupus, De metris Boethii (inc. quinque libros philosophice consolationis insignis auctor boetius; pp. 173–178).62 The text of Boethius has extensive glossing in Latin and Old High German63 and is accompanied by an anonymous commentary, dated by Courcelle to the tenth century. The manuscript contains vers. 2 (p. 47). There is only very occasional interlinear glossing. It shares conjunctive errors with E1. E3 Einsiedeln, Stiftsbibliothek 302 (olim 450),64 saec. X–XI, 280 × 220 mm, 144 leaves. Lectionary fragments (ff. 1r–26r); Commentary on Boeth. cons. 3,9 O qui perpetua (inc. invocatio haec philosophiae ad integrum ex Platonis dogmate;65 27); Arator

|| 57 KEIL, Grammatici latini, vol. 5, 442–489. 58 Ibid., vol. 3, 443ff. 59 BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 1, 335–337 (no. 108); STEINMEYER – SIEVERS, Die althochdeutschen Glossen, vol. 2, 381. 60 The best description of the manuscript has been prepared by O. Lang for the E-Codices project. Images and the description are available at: e-codices.unifr.ch/en/description/sbe/0149. Accessed 1 February 2015. – See also HOFFMANN, Schreibschulen, vol. 1, 56, 64, 84–89, 210; vol. 2, 74a, 82b, 94b, 120b; BRUCKNER, Scriptoria Helvetica, vol. 5, 22 and 51; vol. 8, 23. 61 PEIPER, Boetii Philosophiae libri quinque, XXXf. 62 Ibid., XXIII–XXIX. 63 BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 1, 348f. (No. 117). 64 The best description of the manuscript has been prepared by O. Lang for the E-Codices project. Images and the description are available at: e-codices.unifr.ch/en/description/sbe/0302, based on the prior description found in MEIER, Catalogus, 275–277. See also O’SULLIVAN, Early Medieval Glosses, 71f.; BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 1, 359–361 (No. 126); MCKINLAY, Arator, 61f. (No. 101). 65 See COURCELLE, Étude critique sur les commentaires.

30 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

act. (28r–65r); Vita Boethii (65r); Boeth. cons. (65r–110r); Servat. Lup. metr. Boeth. (111r–112r); Prosp. epigr. (113r–115r); Carm. ad ux. (115r–117r); Prud. psych. (118r– 124r); Aldh. aenigm. (PL 89, 184f.; 125); Bonifat. aenigm. 1 (inc. aurea nam decem transmisi poma sorori, MGH Poetae 1, 3–15; ff. 126r–131v); Aldh. aenigm. (132r–144r). This manuscript is a miscellany of Christian poetry. Boethius’ consolatio is accompanied by an anonymous commentary, dated by Courcelle to the tenth century. The text of Prosper is accompanied by vers. 2 (f. 115r). The text is fragmentary, consisting only of 94,12–104,8, and it has not been possible to discover with certainty its textual affiliation, though the inclusion of vers. 2 and its location make it likely that it is somehow related to the other Einsiedeln manuscripts. E4 and E5 Einsiedeln, Stiftsbibliothek 365.66 The shelfmark 365 binds together a large number of fragments, among which are found two of the Liber epigrammatum. E4, saec. X–XI, pp. 37–40, contains epigr. 54–58,8b and 64,12–65,20, much of the text is illegible. The text dates to the tenth century. A later hand has enumerated the epigrams. It contains some Old High German glosses.67 E5, saec. X, pp. 33–36, has been drastically trimmed along the top and right margins, so that often only the first part of each line from the second column is preserved. The text dates from the late tenth or early eleventh century. Portions of epigr. 89,6– 101,20 are visible. It has not been possible to determine their textual affiliation. Er Erfurt, Universitätsbibliothek CA 8° 32,68 saec. XImed., 157 leaves, France. Prosp. epigr. (90r–152v); Carm. ad ux. (152v–157v). This is a composite manuscript containing mostly works from the middle of the eleventh century to the fourteenth. The text of Prosper was written by two scribes (the change in hands occurs at f. 122). There are interlinear glosses by the original scribe. This manuscript was mentioned in the Medieval catalogue of the library.69 It belongs to the δ2 subgroup. F Firenze, Biblioteca Laurenziana, Ashburnham 70 (25; Paoli et al. No. 22),70 saec. ex. IX , 220 × 114 mm, 14 leaves, France. Prosp. epigr. praef.–50,5. The manuscript has lost a number of leaves and those that remain have been put together incorrectly. The manuscript has a complete text of praef.–50,5, with 3 sent.–22,5 (= six leaves) being placed out of order. The leaves ought to be read 1; 8–

|| 66 MEIER, Catalogus, 327–331; MOREL, Einsiedler-Handschriften, 258. 67 BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 1, 374 (no. 136,II). 68 SCHUM, Beschreibendes Verzeichnis, 696–698, available on-line at manuscripta-mediaevalia. de/hs/kataloge/HSK0495.htm. 69 MANITIUS, Handschriften antiker Autoren, 249. 70 PAOLI et al., I Codici ashburnhamiani, vol. 1.1, 36 (No. 22); DELISLE, Les manuscrits du comte d’Ashburnham, 38. For the dating and provenance see BISCHOFF, Handschriftenarchiv, Fiche 49, C. Florenz, 1.22. BLACK, Humanism and Education, 183, proposes an untenable dating of the manuscript to the late-eleventh or early twelfth century.

Textual transmission | 31

14; 2–7. There is a lacuna from 27,3 to 30,1. There is regular interlinear glossing throughout the manuscript. A second hand more or less contemporary with the scribe has made numerous corrections. It belongs to the δ2 subgroup. G1 Sankt Gallen, Stiftsbibliothek 187,71 two codices bound together: I (pp. 2–163) saec. X; II (pp. 164–319) saec. IX, Sankt Gallen. II: Pomer. (= Ps.-Prosp., De vita contempl.; pp. 164–260); Prosp. epigr. (pp. 261–301); Carm. ad ux. (pp. 302–304); Carmen Sangallense 5 (inc. grates ac votum potis est captare serenum; SCHALLER – KÖNSGEN no. 5676; MGH PL 2, 474–282; p. 305); Ambr. bon. mort. (pp. 306–319). The second codex is mentioned in the library’s catalogue (Sankt Gallen, Stiftsbibliothek 728, saec. X) on p. 19. One leaf is out of place: pp. 265f. (containing 12 sent.–17,7) should be placed after p. 267. Belongs to the ε hyparchetype. H1 London, British Library Harley 110,72 saec. X–XI, 260 × 120 mm, 56 leaves, Christ Church, Canterbury. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 3r–22v); Carm. ad ux. (22v–24v); Isid. synon. (25r–53r); leaves from a gradual are used for front and end papers. The manuscript contains vers. 1 (1r). There are interlinear glosses in Latin and Anglo-Saxon, along with some occasional longer glosses in the margins. Belongs to the δ1 subgroup. H2 London, British Library Harley 3093,73 saec. XI–XII, 278 × 200 mm, 69 leaves, France? Iuvenc. (ff. 1v–19v); Prud. psych. (20r–25v); Frithegod Cantuar. (Fredegaud of Brioude), De Hierusalem supera (inc. cives caelestis patriae, regi regum concinite;74 STEGMÜLLER – REINHARDT no. 8594; 25v); Prosp. epigr. (26r–34r); Ecl. Theodul. (34r– 36r); Theobald. physiolog. (36r–38r); Arator act. (38r–53v); Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni (53v–69v). The rubricated titles are almost completely effaced and illegible on the microfilm. It has a particularly close affiliation to U V2 and L3. It belongs to the δ2 subgroup.

|| 71 SCHERER, Verzeichniss der Handschriften, 66. Images and description available at: e-codices. unifr.ch/en/description/csg/0187. 72 A Catalogue of the Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum, vol. 1, no. 110; KER, Catalogue of Manuscripts, no. 228; BISHOP, Notes on Cambridge Manuscripts, no. 413–423 (1963); WATSON, The Library of Sir Simonds D’Ewes, no. A257; LAPIDGE, Anglo-Latin Literature, 465–470 (n. 45); 79 (n. 80); GNEUSS, Handlist, no. 415 and no. 16; TOTH, Altenglische Interlinearglossen; HARTZELL, Catalogue, no. 153. Selected plates available at: bl.uk/catalogues/illuminatedmanuscripts/record.asp? MSID=7386&CollID=8&NStart=110. 73 A Catalogue of the Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum, vol. 2, 734f.; MCKINLAY, Arator, 45 (no. 73); SPRINGER, Manuscripts of Sedulius, 64; MCKEE, The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript, 424; LAPIDGE, Anglo-Latin Literature, 484 and 490. 74 See LAPIDGE, Frithegodus Cantuariensis.

32 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

K

Kassel, Universitätsbibliothek – Landesbibliothek und Murhardsche Bibliothek, Fragments found in 2° iuridicus 67,75 saec. IX2/2, 295 × 205 mm, 3 binding fragments, France? Kremer and Denecke note the discovery of a binding fragment of Bede’s De arte metrica. In 1980 the librarian H. Broszinski discovered additional fragments in the process of rebinding the fifteenth-century codex.76 The fragments of Prosper and Bede appear to have come from the same manuscript. This would mean that the manuscript was likely a corpus poetarum. The three fragments of Prosper were cut from a bifolium with 22 lines per page, which originally began at 89,12 (et dans virtutum …) and ended somewhere around 97,2. The fragments preserve: Frag. 1: 89,12–90,1 et dans virtutum … secretas noscere causas. Frag. 2: 90,4f. qui multa ut lateant … simul omnia discit. Frag. 3: 90,10–91 sent.,1 cui cuncta in Christo … ut boni fiant. Frag. 1 verso: 92,1–3 dum non perturbant … divinis convenit armis. Frag. 2 verso: 92,6f. imbuet et placidi … conceptum corde quieto. Frag. 3 verso: 93,1–3 omne bonum mundo … vigilanter cura resistat. Frag. 1 verso: 94,5–7 atque ipsum toto … curabitur aeger. Frag. 2 verso: 94,10f. et depressa gravi … nequeunt male. Frag. 3 verso: 94,16. the ascenders of 95,1 are also visible. Frag. 1: 96 sent.,4–96,2 non est ordinis sui … nulla creata mali. Frag. 2: 96,5f. vitiis substantia … materiamve suam. Frag. 3: 96,11–13 properent quis corde … peccati poena peribit. This final fragment exhibits an oddity. The verses are written without respect to colometry, and the initial t of l. 13 is a majuscule. This may indicate that the scribe misunderstood the division between sententia and epigram at this point. It is not possible to determine the textual affiliation of the fragments. La Laon, Bibliothèque municipale 101,77 saec. IX, 209 × 130 mm, 60 leaves, SaintVincent. Iuvenc. (ff. 1r–48r); Prosp. epigr. (48r–60r). The text of Prosper is accompanied by vers. 1 (in the margin, 1r). There is heavy interlinear glossing for 1–41 with occasional glosses found thereafter. The text is incomplete and ends midway through 64 sent. Belongs to the ε hyparchetype.

|| 75 KREMER – DENECKE, Die Handschriften der Murhardschen Bibliothek der Stadt Kassel, 96f., available at: manuscripta-mediaevalia.de/dokumente/html/soz30002289. 76 JEUDY, Nouveaux fragments, 138–141. 77 Catalogue général … des bibliothèques publiques, Série in-quarto (1849), vol. 1, 91f., available at: ccfr.bnf.fr/portailccfr/jsp/index_view_direct_anonymous.jsp?record=eadcgm:EADC:D01020200. Accessed 1 February 2015.

Textual transmission | 33

Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek Vossianus latinus Q. 86,78 saec. IX1/2, 230 × 185 mm, 150 leaves (plus 162 leaves in Reg. lat. 333), Abbey of Fleury-sur-Loire. From Voss. lat. Q 86: Arator, act. (ff. 1r–63r); Prosp. epigr. (63v–79r); Sedul. hymni (79r–81v); Carm. de Sod. and Carm. de Iona (CSEL 3,3, 289–297/297–301; CSEL 23, 212–220/221–226; ff. 81v–84r); Disticha Catonis (84r–86r); Avian. fab. (86r– 91r); selections from the Anthologia Latina and from Martial (99v–116r); Alc. Avit. carm. 1–5 (= De spiritalis historiae gestis; 116r–144v); Isid. De grammatica, i.e., selections from book 1 of the Etymologiae (145r–150v). Manuscript Reginensis latinus 333 (149 folia, containing Juvencus and Sedulius) and L1 were originally a single manuscript which was subsequently divided.79 It has a provenance at Cluny in the twelfth century (see the contemporaneous library for Cluny, entry 526).80 Along with Prosper, the presence of other poetical texts makes it evident that this is a paradigmatic example of a corpus poetarum.81 The text of Prosper is notable for the complete absence of the prose sententiae. A second hand (saec. X?) has corrected the text of Prosper. Another hand of the eleventh century (already seen in 25v) added the sententiae in the margins. A number of distinctive conjunctive errors and major transpositions link it to P2, with which it forms the φ hyparchetype. L2 Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek Vossianus latinus O. 88,82 four codices are bound together, of which the second contains the text of Prosper (for a full description see Meyier), I: saec. IX2, 110/115 × 90 mm, ff. 2–47, Fleury;83 II: saec. X, 100/110 × 75 mm, ff. 48–95, Fleury?; III: saec. XIII, 105 × 75 mm, ff. 96–103, Gaul; IV: saec. XII, 150 × 75 mm, ff. 104–111, Gaul. II: Prosp. epigr. (ff. 48r–94v). The scribe omits 87 sent.,1 (delectat) – 94,15, and the text is incomplete, ending with 97,4. L3 Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek Vossianus latinus O. 15,84 saec. XI1 (a. 1023– 1025), 210 × 155 mm (some quires smaller), 212 leaves. X: Prosp. epigr. (83r–104r); Carm. ad ux. (104r–106r). L1

|| 78 DE MEYIER – OBBEMA, Codices Vossiani, vol. 2, 197–204; BISCHOFF, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften, vol. 2, 60; BREITENBACH, Die Pseudo-Seneca-Epigramme, description: 13–20, tables: 1–14; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 33f.; MCKINLAY, Arator, 50f. (no. 81). Images available on-line at: socrates.leidenuniv.nl/R/-?func=dbin-jump-full&object_id=2489392. Accessed 1 February 2015. 79 As conjectured by RAND, A Vade Mecum, 272–277 and demonstrated by FRANK, Vossianus Q 86 and Reginensis 333, 67–70. At the end of the Reginensis (162v) there is a reference to Avitus. The glossator there notes, after the explicit to Sedulius, that the next work is Arator’s. 80 DELISLE, Le cabinet des manuscrits, vol. 2, 479. 81 GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 33f. 82 DE MEYIER – OBBEMA, Codices Vossiani, vol. 3, 159–64. 83 See BISCHOFF, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften, vol. 2, 66. 84 DE MEYIER – OBBEMA, Codices Vossiani, vol. 3, 31–42. See also especially VAN ELS, A Flexibile Unity.

34 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

This book is composed of fourteen booklets, which Ademar of Chabannes prepared for himself in his capacity as teacher. For a fuller description of the manuscript’s contents see Meyier. Van Els believes the booklets were initially conceived of as units that could function independently. The scribe responsible for Prosper has omitted the tituli to 33–40, 85, and 93. The manuscript belongs to the δ2 subgroup and has a particularly close affiliation with P7: 4,1 summi … regis] Christi … summi P7 L3 7,4 amore] honore P7 (vl.) L3 16 sent.,4 retributionem impiorum tr. H2 P7 L3 V2 18 sent.,3 sibi tr. post sentit H2 P7 L3 24,3 praeceptum evolvere lingua U H2 P7 L3 28 sent.,4 enim est ibi tr. An2 P7 L3 66 sent.,2 ergo] igitur P7 L3 70,7 spondebat] fundebat P7 (ac.) L3 76 sent.,3 retentator] retractator P7 L3 (ac.) Or 83 sent.,1f. ab iniquitate tr. post debet P7 L3 Lo London, British Library Cotton Tiberius A.vii (fragment),85 saec. X, 2 leaves (ff. 165/166). This fragment of Prosper has been used as a flyleaf for a fifteenth-century codex (containing among other things Lydate’s The pilgrimage of the life of man) and is mounted in reverse order. The first leaf runs from line 89,3 to 93 sent. (temporalia bona). The second leaf contains the last line of epigram 104 and the first 53 lines of Carm. ad ux. There are a few Latin glosses, and a considerable number of Old English ones.86 The manuscript suffered some damage from a fire, which has rendered it difficult to read under normal light. Not having yet been able to acquire ultra-violet images, I employ the collations reported by Toth in his article on the Old English glosses. Ker expresses doubts about the English origin of the manuscript, but there may be textual grounds for the assignation: 90 tit. de incognoscibilibus] de impossibilitate cognoscendi secreta dei δ1 (exc. U) L3 Lo; 90,8 mensuris] inmensis Tr2 P7 Lo; 92,6 imbuet] imbuit δ (exc. U Ca Er; ac. H1) ε Lo. Because of the shortness of the fragment it cannot be assigned with confidence to a family, though the first error does indeed suggest that it is a member of the δ family. M1 Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana C 74 sup. (Bobbiensis 66, Muratorianus 498),87 saec. IX1/4, 278 × 185 mm, 141 leaves, Paris. || 85 KER, Catalogue of Manuscripts, 250 (no. 189); PLANTA, A Catalogue of the Manuscripts, 33. See also LAPIDGE, The Study of Latin Texts, 103 and 133. 86 These have been printed in WRIGHT – WÜLKER, Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies, 248– 257. See also TOTH, Altenglische Interlinearglossen. 87 BISCHOFF, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften, vol. 2, 158; BISCHOFF, Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. 3, 230; JORDAN – WOOL, Inventory of Western Manuscripts, Part 2, sub loc.; COLLURA,

Textual transmission | 35

Ven. Fort. carm. (ff. 1r–51r), Mart. (51r–63r) and laud. Mar. (63r); Arator act. (63r–76v); Paul. Nol. carm. natalicia (77r–104r); Paul. Petric. Mart. (104r–108v); Prosp. sent. (109r–117r); Carm. ad ux. (117v); Iuvenc. (118r–134r); Disticha Catonis (134r–135v); Theodulf. carm. (Versus contra iudices, MGH Poetae 1, 492–517; SCHALLER – KÖNSGEN no. 8493; 135v–140v); Ps.-Verg. Paedagogus (inc. carmina si fuerint te iudice; RIESE no. 675; 140v); Isid. versus tituli bibliothecae (SCHALLER – KÖNSGEN no. 15860; 140v). According to Bischoff, this manuscript was written in the environs of Paris, with some leaves bearing the marks of the scriptorium of St Denis. It was written for the Irish monk, teacher, and astronomer Dungal, who brought it with him to the monastery of St Columban at Bobbio when he took up a teaching position there. According to Bischoff, his distinctive hand can be seen in a note on 28v. Bischoff also believes this to be the same hand as the corrector Saxonicus of the codex oblongus of Lucretius. This is a corpus poetarum, consisting of those works Dungal knew he would need to teach upon assuming his post at Bobbio. Glauche believes that it may well be the oldest extant copy of this kind of manuscript.88 The manuscript contains vers. 1 (after the Liber epigrammatum, 117). The text is almost completely devoid of glosses. Belongs to the γ hyparchetype. M2 Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana M 32 sup. (Bobbiensis 125),89 saec. X, 200 × 155 mm, 107 leaves, Bobbio. Pomer. (= Ps.-Prosper, De vita contemplativa; ff. 1r–84v); Prosp. epigr. (85r– 105v); ex quibus speciebus constent duodecim lapides pretiosi de quibus propheta isaias ait ecce ego sternam (from a later hand, perhaps saec. XI/XII, 106r–107r); recipe (107r). The manuscript is a Prosper compilation written at Bobbio. It contains acc. 1 (f. 85r), vers. 1 (105v). The epigrams are written as though they were prose without regard to colometry. There is almost no glossing. A second hand has made corrections and filled some omissions. The text belongs to the β hyparchetype. Mp Montpellier, Bibliothèque interuniversitaire, section Médecine H 218 (Fonds de Bouhier, D. 48),90 saec. IX–X, 260 × 165 mm, 108 leaves. Pomer. (= Ps.-Prosper, De vita contemplativa; ff. 1r–81v); Prosp. epigr. (82r– 108r); a florilegium of epigrams, including Luxorius (inc. quid festinus abis gula

|| Studi paleografici, 108f.; FERRARI, In Papia conveniant ad Dungalum, 35 and 38f.; BULLOUGH, Charlemagne’s Court Library Revisited, 356; ESPOSITO, The Poems, 121f.; REIFFERSCHEID, Bibliotheca patrum, vol. 2, 67–70; this is manuscript A of the carmina natalicia in HARTEL, Paulini Nolani Carmina (CSEL 30), XXIIf. 88 GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 31f. 89 Inventario Ceruti, vol. 4, 94; description superseded by COLLURA, Studi paleografici, 171. See also SEEBASS, Handschriften von Bobbio, 65; GOTTLIEB, Über Handschriften aus Bobbio, 461; REIFFERSCHEID, Bibliotheca patrum, vol. 2, 79–83. 90 Catalogue général … des bibliothèques, vol. 1 (1849), 372.

36 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

impellente, sacerdos?), Pentadius (inc. crede ratem ventis, animum nec crede puellis) Martial (inc. dic mihi quis furor est turba spectante vocata), etc. (108r). The manuscript contains acc. 1 (f. 82r), vers. 1 (107v–108r). There is a major transposition error in the text, likely caused by the improper binding of two quires in its Vorlage. The result of the mistake is that 2,1 (naturae quisquis propriae …) to 38 sent. (… qui ignoscit alienis) has been transposed after 74,6 (a quo discedens ne pereat, redeat). The text belongs to the β hyparchetype. Or Orleans, Bibliothèque municipale 343 (291; Floriacensis 80),91 four fragmentary codices are bound together, of which the fourth contains the text of Prosper. I: saec. IX, 180 × 134 mm, pp. 1–94, Western France?; II: saec. XI, 170 × 120 mm, pp. 95–110; III: saec. XII, 179 × 123 mm, pp. 111–140; IV: saec. XI, 178 × 138 mm, pp. 141–200. IV: Prosp. epigr. (pp. 143–199); Carm. ad ux. (p. 200). The manuscript is formerly of the library of Fleury. The text of Prosper epigr. is incomplete: des. gloria Christus erit (100,14). A second scribe (later hand) has written 24 sent.– 28 sent. (the majority of one folio, pp. 158–159). It belongs to the δ2 subgroup. P1 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 11326 (Sup. Lat. 699),92 saec. VI–VII, 257 × 180 mm, 37 leaves, Italy. Capitula libri epigrammatorum sancti Prosperi (ff. 1r–2v); Prosp. epigr. (3r–27r); Carm. ad ux. (27r–29r); Aug. serm. 150 (29v–37v). The codex dates from the late sixth or early seventh century. It is of Italian origin according to Lowe, and potentially from Rome according to Petrucci.93 It was once bound up with Oxford, Bodl. e Museo 102 (see CLA 2, 255). It was later at Fleury: hic est liber sancti benedicti abbati de floriaco monasterii (8v–9r, 16v–17r, now almost completely erased). The rubrication has deteriorated quite badly. Before the texts of the Liber epigrammatum the scribe has provided an index of the tituli along with the number of lines found in each: incipiunt capitula libri epigrammatorum sancti prosperi. praefatiunculae versus decem. The index is incorrect by one after epigr. 92 (according to the enumeration of the codex), which is counted twice. The most notable textual feature, discussed elsewhere (see pp. 45f.), is the absence of sententiae after epigr. 58, an anomaly to which the scribe himself draws attention in the index. He writes: ab hoc capitulo sola secuntur versuum epigrammata sine praelocutione prosae (2). A second hand, writing in a squat Caroline minuscule has corrected numerous readings, provided punctuation, and also filled in letters he considered hard to read. There is no explicit after epigr., the Car-

|| 91 Ibid., vol. 12 (1889), 187f.; superseded by PELLEGRIN – BOUHOT – JEUDY, Catalogue, 499f. See also MOSTERT, The Library of Fleury, 181. 92 CLA 5, 609. Older description in DELISLE, Inventaire des manuscrits, 120. See also ELFASSI, Le sermon 150 de saint Augustin, 23f.; CHATELAIN, Uncialis scriptura, pp. 35f. with plate 38,1. 93 PETRUCCI, L’onciale Romana, 33f.

Textual transmission | 37

men ad ux. follows without title and distinction. At the end one can read explicit epigrammatorum sancti Prosperii. P2 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 2772 (Colbertinus 3898; Regius 432833.a),94 saec. IX 1/2, 185 × 135 mm, 108 leaves, Lyons. Grammatical notes (ff. 1v–2r); fragment of a copy of Prosp. epigr., erased, and replaced with the declension of hic et haec omnis and hoc omne (2v); prayers95 (3r); fragment of Prosp. sent., almost completely effaced (3v); Prosp. epigr. (4r–27v). The manuscript is a large poetical miscellany. Probably written at Lyons, it later came into the possession of the convent of Paray-le-Monial (ex libris on f. 102v: de conventu paredi). The fragment on 2v is barely visible under ultra-violet light. It appears to be a ninth-century hand. The fragment on 3v is slightly more legible. It is possible to tell that it was written in Caroline miniscule and was glossed. The text here, though, is not the Liber epigrammatum as reported by Delisle, but rather the Liber sententiarum. The text of the Liber epigrammatum on ff. 4r–27v lacks all the prose sententiae. It is likely that the scribe’s Vorlage already lacked the sententiae. The scribe gives as the title of 51 de puritate quam anima non perdit, seeming to omit the final word, invita. This word shows up as a nonmetrical addition to the first line of the epigram: mens illaesa nihil violato corpore perdit invita. Especially when one considers the relative position of the final word of the title and the final word of the first line, it becomes clear that the scribe has misunderstood his exemplar, where the title spanned a complete line and the final word was added immediately below on the right. This error would not be possible if there had been a prose sentence in between. The opposite error occurs in epigr. 77, where the final word of the first verse, habendi, is omitted because it is also the final word of the title. A later hand has corrected a number of transpositions and orthography. Along with L1 it forms the φ hyparchetype. P3 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 9347,96 saec. IX2/4, c. 370 × 260 mm, 135 leaves, Reims. Accessus to Sedulius (f. 1v); Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni; acrostic poems (2v–17v); Ps.-Cato monost. (17v–18r); Iuvenc. (18r–39r); Prosp. epigr. (39r–48v); several poems (48v–135v).

|| 94 Catalogue général … de la Bibliothèque nationale de France, vol. 3 (1952), 68–71, available at: ccfr.bnf.fr/portailccfr/jsp/index_view_direct_anonymous.jsp?record=eadbam:EADC:NE0057377481 04. See also DELISLE, Les cabinet des manuscrits, vol. 2, 390; MCKITTERICK, Carolingian Book Production, 11, n. 41. This is manuscript π in HARTEL, Paulini Nolani Carmina, XXI. 95 WILMART, Auteurs spirituels, 542f. 96 DELISLE, Inventaire … Bibliothèque impériale, 30; MCKINLAY, Arator, 18f.; SPRINGER, Manuscripts of Sedulius, 84f.; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 32; CAREY, The Scriptorium of Reims; STORY, Aldhelm.

38 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

This very large codex is a corpus poetarum of the highest quality. Several ex libris marks indicate that it belonged to the monastery of St. Remigius at Reims. It resembles very closely P4, another corpus poetarum prepared at Reims. There is regular glossing throughout the entire text. It belongs to the γ hyparchetype. P4 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 2773 (Colbertinus 4246; Regius 43281a),97 two codices are joined together, I: saec. IX2, 245 × 170 mm, ff. 1–110v, Reims; II: saec. X, 245 × 170 mm, ff. 111–123. I: Prosp. epigr. (1r–22v). This is a corpus poetarum for the use of the monastic school at Reims, where it was written. According to Bischoff probably written during the episcopacy of Hincmar (845–882). In addition to the regular school authors, there is a varied assortment of shorter poems, which are described in detail in MGH AA 15, 48–59. The manuscript contains acc. 1 (f. 1r), vers. 1 (f. 1r). There is extensive interlinear glossing and occasional marginal glosses as well. A second, late-gothic hand has also made a number of corrections and added further glosses. Belongs to the γ hyparchetype. P5 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 13377 (Colbertinus 1312; olim 244),98 saec. IX (ff. 1–15 saec. XII–XIII), 212 × 136 mm, 150 leaves (127 bis), Corbie. Max. Taur. serm. 76 (ff. 1r–1v); Passio sancti Demetrii (2r–12v); Ps.-Fulg. Rusp. serm. 67 (12v–13v); sermo quidam (inc. cum praeclara beati; 14r–15v); Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni; poems in praise of Sedulius (16r–55v); Prosp. epigr. (56v– 79v); Carm. ad ux. (80r–82r); Vita Bedae (82v); Beda metr. (83r–101r); Beda schemat. et trop. (101r–106v); Alcuin. gramm. (107r–134v); Beda orthogr. (135r–148v); exempla de communibus syllabis (149v); Oratio Eugenii episcopi (149v). The manuscript, a corpus poetarum, was written at Corbie: ex libris Corbiensis Monasterii (f. 3v). It contains vers. 1 (56r). The rubrication has been almost completely effaced, though traces remain visible under ultra-violet light. The manuscript contains vers. 1 (56r). Belongs to the γ hyparchetype. P6 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 18554 (Joliensis; Notre Dame 271),99 two codices are bound together, I: saec. IX–X, 235 × 175 mm, ff. 4–138, St Denis (according to Vezin) or Tours (according to Glauche); II: saec. X, 235 × 175 mm, ff. 140– 168, Middle/Lower Rhine.

|| 97 Catalogue général … de la Bibliothèque nationale de France, vol. 3 (1952), 71–73. See further BISCHOFF, Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. 3, 247; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 33; STORY, Aldhelm, 10f. 98 DELISLE, Inventaire … Saint-German-des-Prés, 100. See also GANZ, Corbie, 138; BISCHOFF, Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. 2, 26; SPRINGER, Manuscripts of Sedulius, 86. 99 DELISLE, Inventaire … Notre-Dame, 102; DENOËL, Le fonds des manuscrits, 165; GLAUCHE, Schullektüre, 35; NEBBIAI-DALLA GUARDA, La bibliothèque de l’abbaye de Saint-Denis, 318; O’SULLIVAN, Glosses on Prudentius, 42f.; SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 90f.; STEINMEYER – SIEVERS, Die althochdeutschen Glossen, vol. 2, 595; vol. 4, 99; VEZIN, Le point d’interrogation; WOODRUFF, The Illustrated Manuscripts, 11.

Textual transmission | 39

Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni; poems in praise of Sedulius (ff. 4r–55v); Arator act. (55v–111r); Prosp. epigr. (111v–138v); Prud. psych. (140v–168r). Vezin dates the manuscript to the late ninth century, while Stettiner, Woodruff and Silvestre date it to the tenth. The scribes have used a great deal of Tironian notes.100 The manuscript is heavily glossed in Latin and Old High German, though in comparison to Arator and Sedulius Prosper receives relatively slight commentary.101 The text of Prosper is incomplete, several leaves have been lost (the break occurs at the end of gathering xvii, perhaps eight leaves missing?) and the text ends with 96 sent.,3 (… sed vitium natura). Belongs to the γ hyparchetype. P7 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 544 (Saint-Martial 202; Regius 44442),102 saec. X–XIII (the text of Prosper belongs to saec. X), 190 × 140 mm, 164 leaves, Saint-Martial de Limoges. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 143r–163r); Carm. ad ux. (163r–164r). The text contains vers. 1 (143r). Belongs to the δ2 subgroup, conjunctive errors with L3 see above p. 34. P8 Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France latin 8094,103 three codices are bound together, of which the first is of interest to us. I: saec. X, 252 × 165 mm, 57 leaves, France? Sedul. epist. 1; carm. pasch.; hymni (ff. 1r–33r); Paul. Nol. carm. 25 (33r–33v); poems in praise of Sedulius and Sedul. epist. 2 (34r–35r); Prosp. epigr. (35v–54r); Eugen. Toletan. carm. 4 (de bono pacis, inc. qui cupis infestum) and carm. 3 (de mentis humanae mutabilitate, inc. nescia mens nostra); Auson. Caesares (inc. Cesareos proceres in quorum regna secundis) (54v–57r). The manuscript contains vers. 1 (54r–54v) and acc. 1 (inc. hic insunt sub hoc corpore epigrammata; 54v). There is extensive glossing throughout. Belongs to the γ hyparchetype. R Troyes, Médiathèque du Grand Troyes 1722 (Bouhier F 11),104 saec. XI–XII, 157 × 105 mm, 29 leaves. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 1r–26r); Carm. ad ux. (26r–28r); Arator ad Flor. (28r–28v); ad Vigil. (28v–29r). The manuscript is a palimpsest. The lower level appears to be a biblical commentary from the ninth century. It was formerly part of the Bibliotheca Buheriana.

|| 100 GANZ, Carolingian Manuscripts, 104 and 106; CHATELAIN, Introduction, 135. 101 BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 3, 1465–1468 (No. 770). 102 Catalogue général … de la Bibliothèque nationale de France, vol. 1 (1939), 191f. 103 Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum Bibliothecæ regiae, vol. 4, 428. See also SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 81; HARTEL, Paulini Nolani Carmina, XXIf., in which this is manuscript q. 104 Catalogue général … des bibliothèques publiques, vol. 2 (1855), 727. See also MCKINLAY, Arator, 26; RONSIN, La Bibliothèque Bouhier.

40 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

The manuscript contains acc. 2, vers. 1 (f. 1). The text is remarkable for the sheer number of errors, transpositions, and omissions found nowhere else. 99,4–102,17 is lacking. Tr1 Cambridge, Trinity College O.2.31 (James 1135),105 saec. X, 215 × 133 mm, 49 leaves, Christ Church, Canterbury. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 1r–31r); Carm. ad ux. (31v–33v); Disticha Catonis (34r–40v); Beda, De die iudicii (41r–46r); Prud. tituli (46r–49r). The manuscript was prepared by two scribes. James has assigned the manuscript to Christ Church, Canterbury due to the similarity of the script and initials with those found in Trinity College B.14.3 (Arator). The manuscript contains vers. 1 (1r). In addition to numerous Latin glosses, there are 33 in Old English.106 Belongs to the δ1 subgroup. Tr2 Cambridge, Trinity College O.3.41 (James 1213),107 saec. XII, 235 × 152 mm, 71 leaves. Prosp. epigr. (ff. 1r–30v); Carm. ad ux. (30v–33r); 33v blank; Sedul. carm. pasch. (34r–69v); devotional notes of saec. XII–XIII (inc. ad humilitatis et mundicie custodiam; 70r–71v). The manuscript contains vers. 1 (f. 1r). Belongs to the δ1 subgroup. U Cambridge, University Library Gg. 5.35,108 four parts are bound together, of which the first contains the text of Prosper, for a description of the other parts see Rigg and Wieland. I: ff. 1–276 (210–276 added later); II: ff. 280–369; III: ff. 370–431; IV: ff. 432–446. Part I: saec. XImed., 213 × 145 mm, 209 leaves, Canterbury. Iuvenc. (ff. 1r–52v); Sedul. carm. pasch.; hymni; poems in praise of Sedulius (53r–84r); Arator act. (84v–126r); Prosp. epigr. (126v–146r); Carm. ad ux. (146r– 147v); Prud. psych. (148r–164r); tituli (164r–167r); Lact. Phoen. (167r–170r); Boeth. cons. (170r–209v). This manuscript is an enormous compendium of Christian Latin poetry, which originally consisted of three independent classbooks. The text of Prosper contains vers. 1 (f. 126v). The text of Prosper found in this manuscript is idiosyncratic. It belongs to the δ1 subgroup, hardly surprising considering its provenance. It nevertheless demonstrates certain textual features found either only in P2 L1 P1 such as the transposition of epigr. 67 after epigr. 68 or in P2 L1 P1 together with β1 (see p. 42). These readings

|| 105 JAMES, The Western Manuscripts, vol. 3, 129–131; TOTH, Altenglische Interlinearglossen, 5–27. 106 The Old English glosses have been published in MERITT, Old English Glosses. 107 JAMES, The Western Manuscripts, vol. 3, 222f. See also SPRINGER, The Manuscripts of Sedulius, 42f.; KER, Medieval Libraries, 158, who rejects the Reading provenance; SCHENKL, Bibliotheca patrum Latinorum, no. 2412. 108 I do not provide here a complete bibliography, and instead refer to the thorough study of the manuscript by RIGG – WIELAND, A Canterbury Classbook. See also LAPIDGE, Study of Latin Texts, 99 et saepius.

Textual transmission | 41

and the transposition are likely caused by horizontal contamination, but the precise source where the scribe derived his readings cannot be determined. V1 Vaticano, Biblioteca apostolica Reg. lat. 479 (fragment),109 the codex consists of eight fragments bound together in the seventeenth century, for a full description of which see Wilmart. Fragment 6: saec. IX, 170 × 107 mm, ff. 47–54. Prosp. epigr. from 96 sent. (id adpetentis quod non est …) to end (ff. 48r–51r); fragment of Carm. ad ux. (51r); Ps.-Cato monost. (51v–52r); Conflictus veris et hiemis (inc. conveniunt subito cuncti de montibus altis; RIESE no. 687; 52r–53r); Epitaphium Vitalis mimi filii Catonis (inc. quid tibi, mors, faciam; RIESE no. 683; 53v– 54v). From the little that remains of this codex, it seems likely that it was also a corpus poetarum. Because of the short length of the fragment it has not been possible to determine its textual affiliation. V2 Vaticano, Biblioteca apostolica Reg. lat. 206 (Alexandrinus 1029; Reginae 1859),110 it is composed of three parts bound together, for a full description of which see Wilmart. I: saec. XI, 170 × 90 mm, ff. 1–58. Boeth. cons. (ff. 1r–38v); Prosp. epigr. (39r–57r); Carm. ad ux. (57r–58v). The text of Prosper contains vers. 1 (f. 39), and it belongs to the δ2 subgroup. W Wolfenbüttel, Herzog-August-Bibliothek, Weissenburgensis 56 (Heinemann 4140),111 saec. IXmed., 280 × 235 mm, 84 leaves. Fragment from breviary (f. 1); Pomer. (= Ps.-Prosp. De vita contemplativa; 2r– 62r); Prosp. epigr. (62v–84v); Carm. ad ux. (84v). The manuscript formerly belonged to the monastery of Saints Peter and Paul of Weissenburg. Two leaves (ff. 80 and 81) have been transposed with the one that follows (ff. 80 and 81), with the result that the text from 86,3 (instant terrenis infesta …) to 91 tit. (de non desperandis peccatoribus) has been transposed after 95,2 (… mens pia semper habet). There is occasional interlinear Latin glossing as well as some in Old High German.112

3.3 Manuscript families The epigrams are transmitted in a large number of manuscripts, the oldest of which dates from the 6th/7th century (P1). Fourteen date from the 9th (An1 F G1 K La L1 M1 P2– || 109 WILMART, Codices reginenses latini, vol. 2, 654f. 110 Ibid., vol. 1, 486–489. 111 BUTZMANN, Die Weissenburger Handschriften, 192, which is available along with images at dbs. hab.de/mss/?list=ms&id=56-weiss. 112 STEINMEYER – SIEVERS, Die althochdeutschen Glossen, 775; BERGMANN – STRICKER, Katalog, vol. 4, 1843f. (no. 973).

42 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

P6 V1 W), and about thirty before the 11th century. All of these have been used for this edition. From the 12th century onwards the number of manuscripts increases sharply, and these have only been selectively cited to illustrate the subsequent history of the text.

3.3.1 P2 L1 and P1 There are three manuscripts that deserve special attention for what they reveal about the tradition: P2 L1 P1. These three manuscripts often agree with each other against most of the other manuscripts: 26,4 iurgia P2 L1 P1 F P7 (pc.) V2 P6 (vl.) P8 W; proelia cett. 31,1 aeternam P2 L1 P1; caelestem cett. 45 tit. promissionibus P2 L1 P1; remissione δ1 (exc. U); promissione cett. 60,11 supera P2 L1 P1; fidei cett. 64 tit. dei113 ्* P2 L1 P1 P6 P8 mm; dei *om. ्* cett. 67 tr. post 68 fere omnes codd. et edd., ordine recto non nisi in P2 L1 P1 U servato 78,4 iust(a)e P2 L1 P1; iusto/iustis/iusti/iustos cett. 101,23 et moveare P2 L1 P1; (et) admoveare/admovere/admoneare/servare cett. 103C,1 se1 P2 L1 (ac.) P1; sed M2 Mp P3 (vl.) P8; sic cett. There are furthermore four loci where these three manuscripts share readings with the β family, particularly β1, against all or nearly all other manuscripts: 24,3 praecepta evolvere lingua P2 L1 P1 β P8; alii aliter 36,2 omnia conveniunt P2 L1 P1 β1 U P6 (vl.) P8 La (ac.); convenit una domus L1 (vl.) cett. 39,8 prosit et accipiens P2 L1 (ac.) P1 β1 (pc. An1) U P8; proderit et sumens cett. 59,13 transcurrere P2 L1 P1 β1 U; percurrere cett. The fact that P1 lacks sententiae after epigr. 58 and that P2 L1 have no prose sententiae at all further adds to the likelihood that they form a single family. We must nevertheless consider the common readings in greater detail. In all of the passages listed above it is not possible to determine by considerations of grammar, meter, or sense whether the original reading is preserved by the group of P2 L1 P1 or by all the other manuscripts. There are other considerations that frequently favor the reading of the minority group, but in no cases do P2 L1 P1 present a reading that is clearly an error.114 || 113 The coincidence of these manuscripts is explainable by horizontal contamination so commonly found in the γ manuscripts. 114 The only possible exception to this may be at 103C,1. The situation with this verse, however, is far from clear. It is not possible to prefer one of the alternative readings, sic and sed. This is likely an archetypal error, and we have indicated as much by the use of cruces here.

Textual transmission | 43

The argument against seeing P2 L1 P1 as a single family rests on a number of conjunctive errors in P2 L1 (see p. 46) not found in P1 and other conjunctive errors found in P1 and all other manuscripts, but not in P2 L1.

3.3.2 The hyparchetype ψ Particularly important for determining the affiliation of the manuscripts is a set of transpositions centered on the poems that follow upon epigr. 58 (tit. de principali rerum omnium causa). In all manuscripts save P2 and L1 epigr. 58 is followed by the epigram beginning scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus and entitled de finibus bonorum et malorum. In numerous manuscripts this epigram is divided after l. 6, so that ll. 7–16 are considered a separate epigram (but see below, p. 64), which begins angelicos cives et Christi membra renatos.115 The manuscripts demonstrate a great deal of confusion at this point, all stemming from the fact that for the first time the text wavers from the sequence of titulus – sententia – epigram. A scribe (or several) (see apparatus ad loc.) attempted to restore the sequence by treating scire volens, i.e., ll. 1–6 as though it were the sententia for ll. 7–16. Sometimes the scribes accomplished this by writing 1–6 as though it were prose, sometimes by adding epigram(mata) after l. 6, and sometimes both. Other scribes, especially in the later manuscripts, employ a rubricated initial or a majuscule in l. 7 to indicate a division of the poem in two. In all these cases, the scribes have attempted to correct what they recognized to be a problematic situation. The editors of mm, whose enumeration is reported in the table below, also recognize the problem with this passage. On a note to their epigr. 66 (pp. 653f., n. i), they write: “hic in omnibus codicibus qui nobis occurrerunt deest titulus novus, aut sententia. In aliquibus indigitatur distinctio aliqua a praecedentibus, In Camberonensi manuscripto titulus: De eodem. Titulum sententiamque posuimus, quae in libro sententiarum S. Prosperi magis congruere visa est nobis. Idemque praestitum de epigrammatis 59 et 60.” For angelicos cives, the editors supply sent. 113 (inc. Christiano recta gaudendi causa) along with its title, de gaudio Christiani. Neither the title nor the sententia correspond to any manuscript. In all of these manuscripts scire volens + angelicos cives are followed by the epigram entitled de ineffabili excellentia deitatis (inc. nulla quidem mens est mortali in corpore vivens) and accompanied by sent. 61. This is then followed by the epigram entitled de superbia diaboli et humilitate Christi (inc. letifer immodice naturae elatus

|| 115 Because of the fluctuating enumeration of the epigrams in the manuscripts and printed editions, we will refer to the first six verses simply as scire volens and the following ten as angelicos cives.

44 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

honore) and accompanied by sent. 59. This situation is summarized in the table below: Corresponding sent. 58 n/a n/a 61 59 62 63

Epigr. incipit principium mundi deus est scire volens in qua rerum angelicos cives et Christi nulla quidem mens est letifer immodice naturae non semper vere est maiestate dei concluditur

Number of epigr. in mm 58 59 60 61 62 63 64

There is an irregularity in the ordering of epigram and sententia in these manuscripts. From the first to the fifty-eighth epigram, there has been an exact correspondence of epigram and sententia. The first epigram was inspired by the first epigram in the Liber sententiarum, the second by the second, and so on. After it, one would expect to find a poem corresponding to sent. 59, but this poem has been displaced. In its place, we see scire volens + angelicos cives, the poem (or two poems) without a corresponding sententia. There then follows the epigram which corresponds to sent. 61 and only after this the epigr. for sent. 59. The epigram for sent. 59 must therefore be out of place.116 To this correspondence in the overwhelming majority of the manuscripts we must compare the one found in the two manuscripts that contain only epigrams and no sententiae, P2 and L1: Corresponding sent.117 58 59 n/a

Epigr. incipit principium mundi deus est letifer immodice naturae scire volens + angelicos cives

Number of epigr. in mm 58 62 59 + 60

|| 116 One must at this point raise the question of the stability of the text of the Liber sententiarum. Gastaldo’s edition reports no variation in the order at this point. I have double-checked the ordering in a number of manuscripts not collated by Gastaldo and discovered nothing of significance. One must, furthermore, consider the Augustinian source for these sententiae. They are all derived from passages in trin. the ordering of which they follow: sent. 59 = trin. 4,13 p. 178; sent. 60 is based on trin. 6,8 p. 238; sent. 61 is based on trin. 8,3 p. 270; sent. 62 = trin. 13,8 pp. 392f.; sent. 63 = trin. 14,16 p. 444. For both of these reasons the ordering of the Liber sententiarum is reliable. One also ought to note here that there is no poem that corresponds to sent. 60 (inc. in rebus spiritalibus cum minor maiori adhaeret), the first sententia for which Prosper does not write a poem. 117 It might reasonably be asked what sense it makes to speak of a corresponding sententia when those sententiae are absent. It is nevertheless the case that the epigrams take their tituli and their subject matter from the Liber sententiarum. This is true even if one does not believe that the sententiae were originally an integral part of the Liber epigrammatum.

Textual transmission | 45

61 62 63

nulla quidem mens est non semper vere est maiestate dei concluditur

61 63 64

In P2 L1 the epigram corresponding to sent. 59 (inc. letifer immodice naturae) comes in its proper position after the poem for sent. 58 and before the poem for sent. 61. Although it is found in only these two manuscripts, it must be the right ordering. Although the ordering of P2 L1 with respect to the epigram to sent. 59 is manifestly correct, the proper position of scire volens + angelicos cives is a more complicated affair. As we have argued above (pp. 14f.), scire volens + angelicos cives is connected thematically and linguistically to sent. 58, and yet in P2 L1 it is separated from it by the epigram associated with sent. 59. In other words, there are legitimate reasons to believe that neither branch of the tradition preserves the authentic sequence of poems. We must place side by side three observations on this key nexus of textual variation. First, both branches of the tradition exhibit unsatisfactory and contradictory sequences of poems immediately after epigr. 58. Second, P1, by far our oldest manuscript, inexplicably ceases to include sententiae at the very same point. Third, for the first time in the work there is a sententia (sent. 60) for which Prosper does not compose a poem. The events that led to this situation cannot be uncovered, but it raises the possibility of a textual aberration in the archetype itself. If we permit ourselves a moment for freer speculation, perhaps these three phenomena are interrelated. If Prosper composed scire volens at a later time than the rest of the work, perhaps he or an early redactor copied it somewhere in the vicinity of sent. 58, either in a spot left open by the absence of an epigram from sent. 60 or somewhere else on the page that made its proper location unclear to future scribes. Whatever the real story of this group of poems may be cannot now be known. What is clear, however, is the connection of scire volens to sent. 58 and the right ordering of the poems according to the sequence of sententiae in the Liber sententiarum. We will therefore impose the following ordering on the poems, which accounts for the errors of both branches: Corresponding sent. 58 n/a (58) 59 61 62 63

Epigr. incipit principium mundi deus est scire volens + angelicos cives letifer immodice naturae nulla quidem mens est non semper vere est maiestate dei concluditur

Number of epigr. in mm 58 59 + 60 62 61 63 64

46 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

To summarize, P1 and all other manuscripts except P2 L1 share a major error of transposition concerning the placement of the epigram associated with sent. 59. P2 L1 share another error of the same sort at the same location concerning the placement of scire volens. This is fundamental in determining not to place under a single hyparchetype P2 L1 P1 in spite of their many shared readings. Rather, we claim that P1 and all other manuscripts derive from a common hyparchetype which we designate ψ. Correspondingly, we claim that P2 L1 alone derive from a common hyparchetype here designated φ. Conjunctive errors of ψ are: 9,2 bonum P2  L1  Mp (vl.)  E1 (vl.)  E2 (ac.)  W (ras. 3 litt. ante bonum); deum cett. 47,3 plectit P2  L1  M2  Mp; punit cett. 59,7 Christi P2 L1 (ac.)] in add. cett.

3.3.3 The hyparchetype φ This decision leaves P2 L1 alone on the other side of the tradition, and we designate their hyparchetype φ. There are a number of conjunctive errors that define this group. The most obvious is their transposition of epigr. 5 after epigr. 7. For the same reasons that P2 L1 must preserve the right order with respect to the epigram associated with sent. 59, their ordering of epigr. 5–8 must be wrong. In addition, they share the following conjunctive errors: 6 tit. dei om. P2 L1 7,5 quemcumque] quicumque P2 L1 (ac.) 32,1 infesta] adversa P2 L1 45,6 praevidet] providet P2 L1 (ac.) 51 tit. animus] anima P2 L1 (ac.) 63,4 exilio] auxilio P2 L1 (ac.) 64,13 quia] que P2 (tr. post vitae) L1 (ac.) M1; quia L1 (pc.1); per L1 (pc.2) aliquot codd. 66 tit. homines tr. post habendi P2 L1 89 tit. etiam om. P2 L1 L3 90,9 abstrusa] obstrusa L1 (pc.) aliquot codd.; obscura P2 L1 (ac.) P2 93 tit. amittit] accipit P2 L1 96,9 culpa et vitio est] culpa est vitio P2 L1 (ac.) 103C,2 id om. P2 L1 (ac.) We can therefore proceed with some degree of confidence in the division of the tradition into hyparchetypes, each defined by nontrivial conjunctive errors not contained in the other.

Textual transmission | 47

ω φ ψ ceteri L1

P2

Consequences for disputed readings Since we have demonstrated that P1 does not belong to the same family as P2 L1, we must return our attention to the passages where the three agree with renewed interest. In situations where we must decide between two equally plausible readings, the consensus of P2 L1 P1 against other manuscripts must be afforded the highest degree of consideration. It is not the case that this consensus results from an error in their common hyparchetype. One must rather argue that the error either occurred independently twice in tradition or that it is the result of horizontal contamination. We have therefore decided to follow the readings of this group of three against all other manuscripts in the passages listed above. This is especially relevant to the position of epigr. 67, entitled cohortatio ad veram sapientiam in most manuscripts. This poem is another Fremdkörper in the collection. It has no corresponding sententia, it is longer than most of the epigrams at eighteen lines, and its title does not fit the pattern of all of the others. In P2 L1 P1 U the cohortatio comes after epigr. 66 (tit. quo odio mali homines sint habendi), while in all other manuscripts it comes after the next epigram, which is entitled de labore fallentium. Unlike in the case of epigr. 58–63, no argument can be advanced from the ordering of the sententiae. It is essentially a free element, which could conceivably fit in either location. The reasons, therefore, for placing it where we have are purely stemmatic in nature.

3.3.4 Family μ The μ family consists of all other manuscripts apart from P2 L1 P1, i.e. β δ γ ε: 62 sent.,1 beati] qui β (exc. Ch; del. An1) δ P3 P4 L2 P8 La R; qui (sl. P6 B) beati P5 P6 B 62 sent.,1 volunt2] non add. β (exc. Ch) δ (exc. Ca) P4 P5 L2 P6 (pc.) P8 (pc.) La B R 94 sent.,3 et praecipit et promittit] (et) praecipit β γ δ (exc. Tr) Further instances of μ are provided by the cett. above pp. 42f.

3.3.5 Family β The β family consists of five manuscripts:

48 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

β1 = An1 M2 Mp An1 Antwerpensis (Plantin-Moretus) M 17.4, saec. IX M2 Mediolanensis Ambrosianus M 32 sup., saec. X Mp Montepessulanus medicae facultatis H 218, saec. IX–X β2 = An2 Ch An2 Antwerpensis (Plantin-Moretus) M 374, saec. XI Ch Catalaunensis (Châlons-en-Champagne) 8, saec. XI–XII The family is most obviously defined by the transposition of epigr. 45 (tit. de promissionibus dei) after 46 (tit. de fidelium culpis et infidelium bonis). There are in addition the following conjunctive errors: 32,8 credimus 〈…〉 deus est] *credimus est dominus P2 (esse domini vl.) β (exc. Ch) H1 H2 Ca P8 B 38 sent.,4 parcendum sperat tr. β P8 B 46 sent.,1 venialia peccata tr. β H2 49 sent.,3 huiusmodi] huius β R 51 sent.,1 animi] animae β (exc. Mp) 53 sent.,1 malorum om. β H2 55 sent.,2 deo tr. ante deus β (tr. post deus Ch) 81,10 templo] in praem. β R β is subdivided in two groups (β1 and β2), e.g.: 31 sent.,1 caelestis consortium Ierusalem tr. Mp (pc.) β2 P8 B; caelestem consortium Ierusalem β1 (caelestem om. An1) The following errors group together An1 M2 Mp (= β1): 31 tit. de adiutorio dei] de auxilio divino β1 U P8 (vl.) B 32 sent.,1 in Christo om. β1 (ac. An1 Mp) 37 sent.,2 incommutabili] incommutabile β1 (ac. An1) P8 (ac.) E2 41 sent.,2 in om. β1 50 sent.,1f. malam mortem] malum β1 (ac. An1) 51 tit. non om. β1 51 sent.,2 animi] animae β1 54 sent.,1 voveret2] voverit β1 (ac. An1; noverit ac. Mp) U V2 P6 (ac.) 58 sent.,2 fit om. β1 61 sent.,3 antequam] nequaquam β1 (ac. An1) 72 sent.,3 esset om. β1 Tr1 73 sent.,3 spopondit] spondit β1 (ac.) 80 tit. recto] vero β1 80 sent.,2 quae] qui β1 Or P3 P4 89 sent.,2 tanta om. β1 91 sent.,2 semper de numero est auctus tr. ्* β1 Tr1

Textual transmission | 49

93 sent.,1 vero om. β1 94 sent.,4 accipit] praecipit β1 (praecepit Mp) These errors group together An2 Ch (= β2): 23,6 temnuntur] spernuntur An2; spernentur Ch 39 sent.,1 est verus tr. β2 47 sent.,1 mala voluntas tr. β2 88 sent.,2 abluerentur] in add. β2 There is some evidence that β1 received limited horizontal transmission from P2 L1 or perhaps P1; see above p. 42.

3.3.6 Family ν The family consists of δ and ε: 3 sent.,6 motio] mutatio ्* δ1 (exc. H1; ac. Tr1) Ca P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 (ac.) ε (ac.) 3 sent.,6 facta] est add. δ (exc. Tr2 L3 Ca V2) ε 27 sent.,3 rationalis] rationabilis δ1 (exc. H1) ε R 49,2 gerunt] ferunt δ P6 P8 M1 E1 E2 ε B R

3.3.7 Family δ The δ family can be divided into two subfamilies, which I designate δ1 and δ2. δ1 = Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U Co Cantabrigiensis collegii corporis Christi 448, saec. X H1 Londiniensis Harleianus 110, saec. X–XI Tr1 Cantabrigiensis collegii s. trinitatis O.2.31 (1135), saec. X Tr2 Cantabrigiensis collegii s. trinitatis O.3.41 (1213), saec. XII U Cantabrigiensis Bibliothecae Universitatis Gg. 5.35, saec. XI δ2 = F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or F Laurentianus Ashburnhamensis 70, saec. X H2 Londiniensis Harleianus 3093, saec. XI–XII P7 Parisinus lat. 544, saec. X L3 Leidensis Vossianus lat. O. 15, saec. XI Ca Casinensis 226, saec. XI V2 Vaticanus Reginensis Latinus 206, saec. XI Er Erfordensis Univ. Bibl. CA 8° 32, saec. XI Or Aurelianensis 343, saec. XI

50 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

The former is a group of insular manuscripts that demonstrate a great deal of coherence not only with respect to textual variants, but also to manner of glossing and the mise-en-page. Conjunctive errors of δ are: 8 sent.,2 exsortem] expertem δ (exc. F Ca V2; ac. P7) R 35 sent.,1 dei] domini δ (exc. U Ca Er ; pc. Tr1) 38 sent.,1 Christi] domini δ (exc. U H2 Ca V2 Er; vl. Tr1); dei R 39,6b capit] habet An2 δ (exc. H1 U Ca) 45,4 auctorem] est auctor δ (exc. Ca; pc. Tr1 P7; vl. U) 62 sent.,2 sint beati] beati sunt δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er) La 66,1 recta] recti δ (exc. Ca Er Or; ac. H2) 69,6 vilius est] vile aderit δ (exc. Ca) R 70 sent.,1 dominus] noster add. δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er) 77,12 invitis] inviti Ch δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er; vl. U) P8 (ac.)  83 sent.,2118 facit] *animum add. ्* δ (exc. L3 Ca; mp. P7) R 85 sent.,1 vincit] vincitur δ (exc. H2 Ca Er) 97,5 repulsa] repulsu An2 δ (exc. Ca) P8 B R 102,18 quae spe] qui spem δ (exc. Tr1 H2 Ca Er) P8 The family δ1 is constituted by the following conjunctive errors: 10,6 saturare] satiare δ1 (exc. U) 11 sent.,1 obnoxium] est add. δ1 (exc. U) E1 E2 (sl.) 15 sent.,3 videndum] sciendum δ1 (exc. Tr1) 18 sent.,3 semper] se add. ् δ1 19 sent.,1 vitam] aeternam add. δ1 (exc. U) P7 L3 P8 23 sent.,2 iuvantur] vivunt δ1 F (vl.) 27 sent.,2 supersit] sit δ1 (exc. Tr2) P7 L3 27,7 cupide] cupida δ1 37 sent.,1 perpes infinitas] perpetuitas infinita δ1 (exc. U) 43 sent.,3 concupiscentiae] concupiscenti δ1 47 tit. effectu voluntatis tr. δ1 (exc. U) 50 sent.,2 quod] qui An2 δ1 (exc. U) Ca V2 Or 57,1 tempore] serie δ1 (exc. Tr1) 59 tit. malorum et bonorum tr. δ1 (exc. U) 60 sent.,3 consentientem] consentientes δ1 (exc. Tr2) Ca 60 sent.,3 credentem] credentes δ1 (exc. Tr2) P7 V2 61 tit. deitatis] dei pacis δ1 (exc. Tr2 U) 64 tit. incarnatione] interrogatione δ1 (exc. Tr2)

|| 118 Unless, of course, this is the correct text.

Textual transmission | 51

65 tit. de eodem item tr. δ1 (exc. U) 65,13 simul est et pontificale] est pontificale simulque δ1 (exc. U; simulque est pontificale Tr1) 65,18 nostra] nostro δ1 (exc. U; vl. Co) 66,4 dividere] dividit δ1 (exc. Tr2) 67 tit. cohortatio ad veram sapientiam] de sapientiae cohortatione δ1 (exc. U) 72 sent.,2 minatur] minetur An2 δ1 (exc. Tr2) 73,2 quod] qui δ1 (exc. U) 76 sent.,3 retentator] rectractor δ1 79 tit. peccantis] peccatoris δ1 W 79,4 notitiam] notitiae δ1 (exc. Tr1) L3 87 sent.,1 delectat] delectantur δ1 P7 (ac.) L3 88 sent.,2 abolenda] obolenda δ1 (exc. U) 89 sent.,1 finem boni tr. δ1 (exc. Tr1) 90 tit . de incognoscibilibus] de impossibilitate cognoscendi secreta dei δ1 (exc. U) L3 Lo 91 sent.,2f. est auctus] augetur δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 104,5 bonum2] bono δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 L3 (ac.) From this list it is clear that δ1 is not a completely coherent family. A number of the errors are not found in some of its members, and a number of the errors are also shared by certain members of the δ2 family. This demonstrates that the manuscripts must have been in close contact with one another, and that there was a great deal of horizontal contamination. This makes it problematic to discern the inner structure of the δ family beyond its rough division into two subgroups. The δ2 subgroup is rather the broader, continental branch of the family, which is defined by comparatively few conjunctive errors (conjunctive errors between P7 and L3 see above p. 34). It also consists of manuscripts of greater antiquity than those found in δ1. In general, it is the older, less corrupted layer of the δ hyparchetype and is therefore defined negatively as those δ manuscripts that do not have the conjunctive errors of δ1. It is also the basis for the earliest printed editions, gl and ald. Conjunctive errors of δ2 are: 51,7 submotum] semotum δ2 (exc. Ca Or) R 65,19 ex victa] exuta An2 δ2 (exc. L3 Ca; pc. P7) R Beyond these two broad groupings within the family, it is difficult to discover the inner structure of the family, because there is extensive horizontal contamination between its members. The errors demonstrate unstable alliances among the manuscripts. So, although δ1 has a great number of conjunctive errors, there are numerous smaller mistakes which either Tr1 or Tr2 do not share. Also U sometimes deviates (see also above p. 40). Often one or two manuscripts from one branch of δ will share

52 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

a reading found in the other, but never in stable, regular patterns. There are, nevertheless, certain groups that can more securely be constructed. V2 Er Or, for example, are further joined by a number of errors, and especially by a transposition in 92 sent. (in tranquillitate pacis tr. post sapientiae).

3.3.8 Family ε The ε family consists of the following manuscripts: W Guelferbytanus (Wolfenbüttel) 4140 (Wiz. 56), saec. IX G1 Sangallensis 187, saec. IX–X La Laudunensis 101, saec. IX, des. aequalis patri facta (65 sent.) It is defined by the following conjunctive errors: titulus: epigrammata prosperi viri eruditissimi hexametro et pentametro degesta ex opusculis sancti augustini deflorata de similitudine versuum floribus W G1 La 1 sent.,1 nocet] noceat ε 1,4 percutiet] percutiat ε 4 sent.,1 dei] vera praem. ε (pc. W) 19,7 ardua] aspera L1 ε (ardua vl. W) 35 tit. varietate] vanitate ε 37 sent.,3 etiam] et ε 39,7 haberi] habere ε 42 sent.,2 velut] ut ε 45,8 quisquam ex] quis ex P5 (pc.) ε 47,8 fiat] fiant ε (ac. W G1) 50 sent.,1 non putanda est tr. ε R 51,8 concipit] concepit L1 (ac.) ε (ac. W) 53 sent.,2 serviat] serviet ε R 56 tit. diligat] diligit ε 57,2 variat] variet Mp (ac.) ε 59 tit. bonorum et malorum] bonorum malorumque ε 60 tit. diaboli om. V2 ε 60,5 hostis pactis tr. ε R It should be noted that all of these loci come before sent. 65, where La breaks off. With only two manuscripts it is not possible to determine which errors belong to the family as opposed simply to W G1.

Textual transmission | 53

3.3.9 Family γ The γ family is the most heterogeneous group in the tradition. It could be considered something of a ‘continental vulgate,’ in which various branches of the tradition come together. This highly eclectic nature makes it difficult to determine the precise source of influence, but one can nevertheless draw some secure conclusions. One passage is especially important for stemmatic considerations. The reading of γ in 36 sent. illustrates the eclectic nature of the family. The right reading is secure not only from sense, but from the text in the Expositio psalmorum and the Liber sententiarum. It reads: Omnis sancti aedificii status, sicut deo operante proficit, ita deo custodiente consistit, quoniam tunc utilis p r a e p o s i t o r u m c u s t o d i a est, cum spiritus dei populo suo praesidet et non solum greges, sed etiam ipsos dignatur custodire pastores. (“The entirety of the holy building, just as it is built up through the work of God, so does it remain steadfast through the protection of God. Since the protection of leaders is useful when the spirit of God presides over his people and deigns to guard not only the flocks but even the shepherds.”) The only time when the attention of overseers works to the benefit of someone is if God also exercises his oversight over them and their human overseers. This text is found in β and with transposition in M1 E1 E2; P1 and W omit custodia. Praepositus refers to someone who governs or oversees something, and in this case it refers to the bishops and priests of the church, a common usage among ecclesiastical writers.119 For this usage compare Aug. conf. 9,18, in which he relates the story of Monica stealing wine as a child. In the passage, he makes the point that earthly guardians (praepositos homines) cannot benefit us if God does not also watch over us: Numquid valebat aliquid adversus latentem morbum, nisi tua medicina, domine, vigilaret super nos? Absente patre et matre et nutritoribus tu praesens, qui creasti, qui vocas, qui etiam per p r a e p o s i t o s h o m i n e s boni aliquid agis ad animarum salutem. See also epist. Divjak 20,2 Urbanus … apud nos presbyter et praepositus monasterii; c. Faust. 28,2 … librum esse Manichaei, quoniam ex ipso tempore quo Manichaeus vivebat in carne, per discipulos eius c e r t a s u c c e s s i o n e p r a e p o s i t o r u m v e s t r o r u m ad vestra usque tempora custoditus atque perductus est, and so on. The variant ordo praepositorum is essentially preserved by δ. It is an interesting deformation of the text, probably as a conjecture caused by the omissions of custodia, as we see in P1 W. In this context, the genitive refers perhaps to praeposita, which could take the meaning of one’s way of life, but it does not seem to be susceptible to a meaning synonymous with praecepta, leges, or the like. But even granting

|| 119 See ThlL X 776,69ff.

54 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

that praeposita can mean something like laws, the variant gives us: ‘since the ordering of the precepts is useful’, a sense quite alien from the meaning of the text. The variants of the γ family are a result of the combination of these two readings: they contain the nonsensical mixing of two variants and contain both ordo and custodia (in some manuscripts further corrupted to custodienda in an attempt to correct the error). We therefore have a sequential error, and the logical relationship between the errors can be represented in the figure below: ω praepositorum custodia

praepositorum (P1 et al.)

praepositorum custodia (β)

ordo praepositorum (δ) ordo praepositorum custodia (γ) ordo praepositorum custodienda P3 P4 P6 as well as La120 have ordo praepositorum custodia. The situation with M1 is more complicated, since it involves two separate corrections. The scribe initially wrote custodia praepositorum, a simple transposition of the right reading. A later hand indicates in the margin that ordo is to be read before custodia. A subsequent corrector has erased custodia. This type of process is surely how the γ errors originated. P5 L2 demonstrate a further deformation caused by a scribe attempting to correct the error by turning custodia into a gerundive, custodienda. The γ subgroup consists of: P3 Parisinus lat. 9347, saec. IX P4 Parisinus lat. 2773, saec. IX P5 Parisinus lat. 13377, saec. IX L2 Leidensis Vossianus lat. O. 88, saec. X P6 Parisinus lat. 18554, saec. IX, des. saepe tamen propriis (94,4) P8 Parisinus lat. 8094, saec. X M1 Mediolanensis Ambrosianus C 74 sup., saec. IX E1 Einsidlensis 15, saec. IX–X E2 Einsidlensis 149, saec. X

|| 120 The presence of the error in an ε manuscript is indicative of horizontal contamination between δ and ε.

Textual transmission | 55

Family γ is defined by the following conjunctive errors: 11 sent.,2 perditioni] adhaeret (cf. 11,1) add. P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1. The addition of adhaeret comes from the final word of the first line of the epigram. It is not inconceivable that this error occurred independently more than once. 18 sent.,2 cupiditates] cupide praem. P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 M1  24,1 docteque] docte qui P7 γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P4 P5 L2 P6) La. This error could have occurred independently in P7 La E1. 37 tit. gaudiis aeternis tr. Er P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1 47 tit. malae] malo P3 P4 P5 L2 P6; lnp. M1 50 sent.,2 est om. γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P6 E1) 54 tit. votorum om. Er Or P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1 62,2 iniusti] iniusta γ (exc. E2; iniusti ir. P5; ac. L2 P8 E1) 63 sent.,1 est miseria hominis tr. Er P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 64,12 vero] utero P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac. uv.) L2 (ac.) P6 85 tit. vincunt] vocant P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.); vacant M1 G1 There are a number of errors that show that P3 P6 P8 derive from a common source. Two of the most important of these are: 52 sent.,2 vulgare] adiectum nomen non infinitivum verbum praem. P3 (ac.) P6 (ac.) P8 (ac.) E1. This strange addition has its origins in a gloss meant to clarify that vulgare is an adjective and not an infinitive despite its termination in -are. 61 sent.,1 supereminentia] semper eminentia Mp P3 P4 P6 (ac.) P8 It must be noted that P8 lacks nearly all of the Leitfehler of the family. It appears to be a highly eclectic manuscript, drawing readings from a variety of sources. And yet it is most reasonable to place it here, because it shares important errors with P3 P6, shares other smaller errors with other members of γ, and shares no other Leitfehler with any other manuscript families. Its readings are only derivative. Like P8 also E1 and E2 do not share all the Leitfehler of γ. Furthermore, L2 is closely related to P5, containing all of its important errors and containing additional errors as well. A second hand has introduced a number of additional errors in P5 in the form of corrections, but these do not alter the relationship of L2 and P5. Their major conjunctive error is the transposition of epigr. 52 after epigr. 53. Other significant errors include: 19 tit. vitae via] viae vita P5 L2 36 sent.,2 ordo praepositorum custodienda P5 L2 (see above for a further discussion of this error) 40,8 temperet] tempore et P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) 42,9 descendat] descendit P5 L2 (ac.) 56,6 ni bonus] omnibus P5 L2

56 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

59,2 id om. P5 (hoc pc.) L2 70,7 sanctis] domini add. P5 L2 Altogether, the inner structure of the γ family can be represented in the following figure: β

δ γ M1 P5 P3 P6

P4 L2

E1 E2

P8

3.3.10 Unaffiliated manuscripts It has not been possible to place into families B and R as well as most of the manuscript fragments. The amount of text preserved by V1 E3 E4 E5 K is insufficient to determine their textual affiliation.

Textual transmission | 57

3.3.11 Stemma codicum In summary, frequent contamination makes it difficult to determine the relationship of the manuscript families and their inner structures with a high degree of certitude. With this qualification I present here below an attempt to represent the previous discussion in the form of a stemma codicum: Aug. in psalm.

Prosp. in psalm.

Opera Augustini

Prosp. sent.

Prosp. epigr.

ω ψ φ

μ

P1 L1

ν

P2

β β1

δ β2

γ

δ1

ε δ2

gl ald

58 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

3.4 Printed editions Neither the Renaissance nor the advent of printing changed the basic structure of elementary education, and so it comes as no surprise to discover that the Liber epigrammatum was a very popular printed book. Because of their historical importance the variants of the editio princeps of 1473/1474, the Aldina of 1501, and the oftenreprinted Paris edition of 1711 are fully provided in the apparatus of the edition. I was able to evaluate the readings of all of the editions listed here below with the exception of the Turin edition of 1491. The variants from these editions were of little value for establishing the text and have not been included in the apparatus. The early printings of the Liber epigrammatum are here described organized according to date of publication.121 gl 1473/1474 Savigliano ed. Glim122 Epigrammata de virtutibus et vitiis ex dictis Augustini; [Poema coniugis ad uxorem] De fide et moribus christianorum martyrum ac de contemptu et brevitate praesentis vitae. This edition was printed by Johannes Glim. In addition to the Liber epigrammatum it contains acc. 2 and vers. 1. The text lacks all tituli. It prints the Carmen ad uxorem as a continuation of the Liber sententiarum. This edition was reprinted over dozen times before 1501, including c. 1477 in Milan;123 1480 and 1481 Milan in Leonardus Pachel and Uldericus Scinzenzeler;124 1481 Pinerolo by Jacobus Rubeus,125 etc. It exhibits a text generally in agreement with δ2 and in particular P7 L3. Although ald differs in many places from gl, it is clear that they must have used a very similar manuscript basis. It is probable that ald is primarily a correction of this printing, which is marred with very many typographical errors, transpositions, and omissions. 1491 Turin126 Printed by Nicolaus de Benedictis and Jacobinus Suigus. I did not have the opportunity to see this printing, the only copy of which is found in Turin, Biblioteca

|| 121 For previous scholarship on the early printings of Prosper see SCHOENEMANN, Bibliotheca historico-literaria patrum latinorum, vol. 2, 1012–1049 (reprinted in PL 51, 43–64). See also ELBERTI, Prospero d’Aquitania, 279–290. 122 HAIN, Repertorium bibliographicum, 13420; Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Inkunabelkatalog, P807; British Library Incunabula, ip01019570; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35764. Images available at: daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/~db/0003/bsb00035877/image_1. Accessed 1 February 2015. 123 British Library Incunabula, ip01020000; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35754. 124 British Library Incunabula, ip01020100; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35755. 125 British Library Incunabula, ip01020200; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35763. 126 HAIN, Repertorium bibliographicum, 13423; British Library Incunabula, ip01020700; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35765.

Textual transmission | 59

Reale. Hain describes it as an Italian translation of the epigrams, but perhaps he is referring to vernacular glosses. 1494 Mainz ed. Petrus Friedbergensis127 Epigrammata sancti Prosperi episcopi regiensis de vitiis et virtutibus ex dictis Augustini. [Poema coniugis ad uxorem] Prosper de fide et moribus christianorum et martyrum ac de contemptu et brevitate praesentis vitae (Moguntiae per Petrum Friedbergensem anno virginei partus XCIIII [sic!]). In quarto. This edition was published by Petrus Friedbergensis (Peter von Friedberg). It prints a short vita of Prosper drawn from Johannes Trithemius’ De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis.128 There follows on the same page vers. 1 (see above, p. 25). Unlike the editio princeps, this edition prints titles and enumerates the epigrams. The Carmen ad uxorem is printed after the Liber epigrammatum with the title Prosper de fide et moribus Christianorum et martyrum ac de contemptu et brevitate praesentis vitae. Afterwards vers. 2 is printed. This edition was reprinted in Turin in the same year. ald 1501 Venice ed. Manutius129 Poetae Christiani Veteres vol I: scilicet Prudentii, Prosperi Aquitanici, Joannis Damasceni, Cosmae Hierosolymitae, Theophanis, Sedulii, Juvenci, Aratoris, Probae Falconiae, Lactantii Firmiani, Cypriani, Tipherni, S. Damasi, Gregorii Nazianzeni, et Nonni, aliorumque Christianorum Poetarum veterum carmina sacra, Graece et Latine, omnia ex recognitione Aldi Romani. Accedunt Homerocentra, quae et Centones ex Homero, Graece, cum interpretatione Latina, studio Petri Candidi, Monachi: Prosperi Aquitanici Epigrammata super Divi Aurelii Augustini sententias quasdam. In quarto. Edition published by Aldus Manutius in January 1501. It was reprinted several times, including in 1503 at Lyon. The first volume contains Prudentius and Prosper. The poems are printed without titles or enumeration. The Carmen ad uxorem is printed as a continuation of the epigrams. It was reprinted at Lyons by

|| 127 Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Inkunabelkatalog, P-808; British Library Incunabula, ip01021000; Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke, M35760. Images available at: diglib.hab.de/inkunabeln/96-1theol-4/start.htm?image=00001. Accessed 1 February 2015. 128 29v–30r: Ex libro de ecclesiasticis scriptoribus Johannis de Trittenhem abbatis spanhemensis ordinis sancti benedicti. Prosper episcopus regiensis post Faventium Aquitanicus natione: vir in divinis scripturis eruditissimus et in saecularibus litteris nobiliter doctus: carmine excellens et prosa: eloqui disertus: sensu profundus: ingenio subtilis: assertione nervosus: vita et conversatione sanctissimus apparuit. Hic beati Leonis papae magni quondam notarius fuit et multas in eius persona epistulas dictavit. Scripsit etiam de sua vena multa praeclara opuscula, de quibus ego tantum reperi subiecta. Ex sententiis beati Augustini episcopi versibus hexametris et pentametris mixtum prosa opus pulcherrimum quod praenotare voluit. Epigrammatum liber unus dum sacris mentem placet … Alia insuper nonnulla scripsisse dicitur, sed ad manus nostras non venerunt. Claruit temporibus Leonis imperatoris constantinopolitani magni et Leonis papae romani anno domini CCCCLX cuius festum colitur septimo kal. Iulii. 129 RENOUARD, Annales de l’imprimerie des Alde, 24f.

60 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Huyon in 1520. It relies on a manuscript basis very close to that employed in gl, though with the correction of numerous errors. Many of these cannot be found in any manuscript. With the exception of the comparatively greater number of variants also found in V2, no pattern could be discerned. Some of the variants may very well represent editorial conjectures.130 1538 Venice ed. Stagninus Opuscula de gratia et libero arbitrio S. Prosperi Aquitani episcopi Rhegiensis, viri religiossimi, Divi Augustini discipuli, et in divis scripturis eruditissimi (Venetiis per Bernardinum Stagninum 1538). In octavo. This edition was prepared by D. Bernardinus Stagninus. It is an important edition for being the first to gather together a larger number of texts and for the first time publishing his letter to Rufinus and his resp. ad Gen. 1539 Lyons ed. Gryphius Divi Prosperi Aquitanici episcopi Regiensis opera, accurata vetustorum exemplarium collatione per viros eruditos recognita (Lugduni apud Sebastianum Gryphium). The edition was published by Sebastianus Gryphius. In the prefatory epistle Gryphius explains that he wished to prepare the first opera omnia edition of Prosper’s works after a search for his writings in the libraries of France and Germany.131 It is also the editio princeps of the De ingratis and the Expositio psalmorum.132 It contains a vita of Prosper written by Johannes Antonius Flaminius: inc. beatus Prosper Regiensis episcopus, vir quidem multiplici doctrina et sanctitate insignis, ex qua urbe, quibusve parentibus ortus fuerit, non satis compertum habemus; des. tanti viri claritatem et excellentiam testari abunde potuerint. This edition was reprinted at Cologne in 1540 (published by Hero Alopecius)133 and again at Lyons in 1549. 1560 Antwerp, ed. Poelmann Pontii Paulini Burdigalensis poemata. Prosperi Tironis Aquitanici epigrammaton lib. 1. de providentia dei lib. 1. de ingratis lib. 1. S. Hilarii in genesim ad Leonem Papam carmen. 152 ff. This edition was published by Theodorus Poelmannus Cranenburgensis and printed by Christopher Plantin. In the prefatory epistle he mentions being aided || 130 E.g. 3,14 et quod cuncta super] cunctaque quod superat ald; 12 tit. ultionum] ultionis ald mm; 17 sent. nec in dei nec in proximi caritate fallantur] nec in dei dilectionem nec proximi caritate fallantur gl, nec in dei caritate nec in proximi dilectione fallatur ald; 21 sent. eorum] operum add. ald; 34,3 spernenda] spernanda gl, speranda ald; 39,1 ut] quod gl, quo ald; 62 sent. volunt2] non add. β (exc. Ch) δ (exc. Ca; volunt tr. post sunt L3) P4 P5 L2 P6 (pc.) P8 (pc.) La B R, tamen add. Ca (sl.) gl, recte vel si habent quod recte volunt tamen add. ald; 64,8 innocuo] immerito ald; 81,1 omnem habitum] omnem ambitum Mp gl; ambitum mundi ald mm, cett. cf. app. fontium. 131 Dedicatory epistle: Proinde huc illuc missis litteris, negotium dedi amicis et Gallis et Germanis … ut quidquid huius auctoris apud eos in antiquis bibliothecis lateret, tam lacerum quam integrum ad me transmitterent. 132 MCHUGH, Observations, 180. 133 Available at: hdl.handle.net/2027/ucm.5322463106. Accessed 1 February 2015.

Textual transmission | 61

in the preparation of the text by Bonaventura Vulcanius, i.e., de Smet, in the preparation of the text of Paulinus. Cornelius Gualtherus collaborated in preparing the text of Prosper. It contains vers. 1 before the epigrams and vers. 2 after them. The Carmen ad uxorem is printed as a continuation of the Liber epigrammatum, enumerated as epigr. 107. The text of the epigrams is notable for the omission of the prose sententiae. From the evidence of the ownership of the manuscript and the variants found in the edition it is clear that Poelmann made use of An1. 1565 Louvain, ed. Soteaux Divi Prosperi Aquitanici, episcopi Regiensis, Opera, accurata vetustorum exemplarium collatione per viros eruditos a mendis paene innumeris repurgata. Quid vero in hac editione praeter ditissimum indicem tam scripturarum quam rerum accesserit versa pagina demonstrat. (Lovanii: ex officina typographica Ioannis Bogardi Bibliop. Iurat. Sub Bibliis Aureis; Coloniae: apud haeredes Arnoldi Birckmanni in pingui Gallina 4. mai.) In quarto. This edition was prepared by Johannes Sotellus (Soteaux) Montiniensis and published by Arnold Birckman at Cologne and by Bogardus at Louvain. In the epistola ad lectorem he mentions the collaboration of Jean Hassels of Louvain. It is a revision of 1539 Lyon, Gryphius. They are the first to question the authenticity of the De providentia dei. They also question the authenticity of the Carmen ad uxorem and believe it to belong to Paulinus of Nola. It was reprinted at Cologne in 1565. 1577 Douai ed. Olivarius Divi Prosperi Aquitanici, episcopi Rhegiensis, Opera, accurata vetustorum exemplarium collatione a mendis paene innumeris repurgata. Quid vero in hac editione praeter ditissimum indicem, tam scripturarum quam rerum accesserit, pagina septima demonstrat (Duaci: ex officina Ioannis Bogardi, typographi iurati, sub Bibliis Aureis anno 1577.). This edition was prepared by J. Olivarius (Olivier) and published by Bogardus at Douai. This printing was prepared in close dependence on that of the 1565 Louvain edition of Soteaux, though he has corrected a number of minor errors. In addition, Olivarius has reported the readings of a unidentified ‘Cambronensis’, which contained De vita contemplativa, De vocatione omnium gentium, and Liber epigrammatum. These would later be integrated into mm.134 This edition was reprinted a number of time: 1609 Cologne; 1611 Rome; 1630 Cologne (with some minor corrections).

|| 134 Cf. dedicatory epistle: Emendationes plurimas, item varias lectiones partim suppeditavit nobis liber tua singulari industria collatus cum antiquis codicibus; partim vetustissimum volumen bibliothecae Cambronensis, quod habebat manu descriptos, de vita contemplativa libros tres, de vocatione gentium duos, et unum epigramamtum. Itaque ex eo iis in libris multa sunt facta meliora, quae deerant suppleta, adnotata plurima, ne acerrimo quidem iudicio tuo, cui libenter illa summittimus, improbanda.

62 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

1671 Paris ed. Theophilus Rainaudus Divi Prosperi Aquitanici, episcopi Rhegiensis, viri eruditissimi, Opera quae quidem editio innumeris prope quibus praecedentes scatebant mendis fuit perpurgata (Parisiis: sumptibus P. Variquet). mm 1711 Paris135 S. Prosperi Aquitani, S. Augustini discipuli, S. Leonis papae primi notarii, Opera omnia ad manuscriptos codices, necnon ad editiones antiquiores et castigatiores emendata, nunc primum secundum ordinem temporum disposita, et Chronico integro eiusdem, ab ortu rerum usque ad obitum Valentiniani tertii et Romam a Vandalis captam pertinente locupletata. Quibus praefigitur eiusdem S. Prosperi Aquitani Vita, ex operibus ipsius et Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum libris concinnata (Parisiis sumptibus Giul. Desprez et Io. Desessartz, MDCCXI). In folio. This edition was prepared by J.-B. Lebrun Des Marettes136 with the aid of Abbé Luc Urbain Mangeant (Mangeltus)137 (brother-in-law to the bookseller Desprez) and published by Desprez and Desessartz. Like their edition of Paulinus of Nola, it regrouped the writings of Prosper according to their chronology instead of genre (nunc primum secundum ordinem temporum disposita). Pasquier Quesnel had a role in the preparation of both editions.138 The editors had ties to Port-Royal, and this edition is part of Jansenism’s long interest in Prosper as a defender and interpreter of Augustine.139 Marettes’ edition was a major advance in the study of Prosper’s writings. It has a real claim to be a variorum edition which attains a relatively high degree of scientific accuracy. In the ‘syllabus codicum’ found at the end of the first part (not paginated), he gives the following description of the basis for his text of the Liber epigrammatum: “A nobis collatus est cum editionibus Veneta quorundam Opusculorum S. Prosperi anni 1538. Omnium operum eiusdem Lugdunensi, Lovaniensi, Duacensi, et Coloniensi anni 1630.140 Consuluimus pariter manuscriptum Regium unum, manuscriptos Colbertinos tres, manuscriptum Joliensem, et manuscriptum Theodoricensis [sic] (sic notati Theodor. seu Theodoric.) id est,

|| 135 Available at: hdl.handle.net/2027/ucm.5319075215. Accessed 1 February 2015. 136 1656–1731. For his biography see Dictionnaire d’archéologie Chrétienne et de liturgie, vol. 8, coll. 2229–2232. In France he is better known as the author of Voyages liturgiques de France; ou, Recherches faites en diverses villes du royaume, par le Sieur de Moleon. Contenant plusieurs particularitez touchant les rits & les usages des eglises: avec des découvertes sur l’antiquité ecclesiastique & payenne. Paris: Chez F. Delaulne, 1718. 137 His role seems to have been a secondary one. He was brother-in-law to the bookseller Desprez and, according to Lapeyre, “n’était pas un savant.” LAPEYRE, Saint Fulgence de Ruspe, 340f. 138 QUANTIN, The Fathers, 971. Lapeyre assigns to Quesnel the primary role in the edition’s preparation. 139 This interest extends back to the seventeenth century, when Isaac Louis le Maistre de Sacy (1613–1684) of Port-Royal published an edition and French translation of De ingratis: MCHUGH, Observations, 180. 140 Reprint of 1577 Douai.

Textual transmission | 63

Monasterii S. Theodirici prope Remos Lectiones variantes, hinc ad nos missas beneficio unius ex eiusdem Coenobii Monachis, et cum editione Duacensi anni 1577 ab eodem collati.” Most of the manuscripts he mentions (the Regius, Colbertini, and Joliensis) are to be found in the Bibliothèque nationale. The editors’ habit of imprecisely reporting that a given variant is found in a certain number of Parisian manuscripts (two Colbertini and one Regius, for example) has made it impossible to equate the manuscripts mentioned with modern shelf marks in the Bibliothèque nationale. The mention of a ‘codex Theodoricensis’, i.e. of the monastery of Saint-Thierry near Reims, refers to a manuscript still housed in Reims, but now in the Bibliothèque municipale, which carries the old shelf mark of Saint-Thierry no. 81.141 In addition to calling it Ms. Theodor(ic.), the editors also use the abbreviation Ms. Remig. The editors also refer to a ‘Camb(e)ronensis’ (from the Abbey Cambron in Cambron-Casteau). They did not collate an additional manuscript, but rather reprint those variants already printed in the margin of the 1577 Douai edition prepared by Jacobus Olivarius. This edition proved to be very popular and was frequently reprinted: Venice 1744 (twice, once apud Simonem Occhi and the other by Augustinus Savioli), Venice 1782, etc. In 1846 Migne reprinted the text in the Patrologia Latina 51.

3.5 Indirect text transmission The most important indirect witnesses to the text of Prosper are Aldhelm in his prose De virginitate and De metris et enigmatibus ac pedum regulis and Bede in De arte metrica.142 The numerous citations of Prosper in both works attest to his presence in the Anglo-Saxon schoolroom. Alcuin also mentions Prosper among the Christian-Latin poets in the library at York. Finally, Byrhtferth quotes from one of the epigrams.143 Aldhelm’s quotations in the prose De virginitate are particularly useful, because they reveal that his text contained both prose and verse. He quotes from the two epigrams on virginity, epigr. 51 and 75 (ed. Ehwald pp. 319f.), and in each case he || 141 Reims, Bibliothèque municipale 124, saec. XII, 212 leaves. On f. 64 and 192 there are found exlibris notes written by the copyist himself: Liber sancti Bartholomei apostoli et sanctorum confessorum Theoderici et Theodulfi. A complete description and images are available at: bm-reims.fr/ clientBookline/service/reference.asp?INSTANCE=EXPLOITATION&OUTPUT=PORTAL&DOCID=DES C_MARC_BREIMS_B514546101_MS_0124&DOCBASE=FONDS_NUM_LIVRES. Accessed 1 February 2015. 142 For Aldhelm see MGH AA 15, ed. EHWALD (1919), pp. 79, 98, 95, etc.; 318f. See the index locorum p. 545; see also CCSL 124, p. 367* for Aldhelm’s De virginitate. – For Bede see KENDALL, Bedae Venerabilis Opera didascalica (CCSL 123A) and the index auctorum in CCSL 123C, 792f. – See also HEIKKINEN, The Christianisation of Latin Metre. 143 LAPIDGE, Study of Latin Texts, 105.

64 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

quotes from the corresponding sententia beforehand. We can be certain that the quotations are not from Augustine, because in each case there are slight differences in phrasing between Prosper’s sententia and the Augustinian source. These sources have been cited in the apparatus when they confirm a variant reading or provide another, but the passages do not provide enough information to reveal to what manuscript family their texts belong.

4 The principles of the present edition This edition makes no attempt to collate all the extant witnesses. Instead, it has as its goal the collation of all manuscripts securely dated to before the beginning of the twelfth century. Including fragments and incomplete texts, this amounts to a group of forty-one witnesses: one dating from the sixth or seventh century; fifteen dating from the ninth century; twelve dating from the tenth century; and thirteen from the eleventh. The decision to stop collations at this point is largely arbitrary. It nevertheless does correspond with the normal practice of the CSEL and has a certain degree of pragmatism. In the thirteenth century, not only does the number of manuscripts increase prodigiously, but the number of variants they contain also grows as scribes begin to assume a more active role in the redaction of their texts.

4.1 The constitution of the text One of the greatest textual difficulties in the Liber epigrammatum comes from the fact that it is not a single poem, but a poetry book. This issue and the problems arising out of the complicated relationship the poems have to the prose sententiae are the two primary sources for why the current edition markedly differs from the one of Lebrun Des Marettes and Mangeant. Both internal considerations and stemmatics have revealed a number of places where the division and organization of poems needed to be adjusted. The most obvious of these changes came with the rearrangement and redivision of epigrams 58–62 in accordance with the order preserved only in the φ family, L1 and P2 (see above, pp. 43–46). Less controversial was the decision to print as a single poem of sixteen lines the poems which in mm begin scire volens (59) and angelicos cives (60). The manuscripts vary widely in their presentation of the two poems. The φ family, along with P1 Mp M2 V2 presents the two poems with no division whatsoever. This, I believe, corresponds to the original situation. Another grouping of manuscripts represents an attempt to fix what they believed to be the error or a missing prose sententia. These scribes write ll. 1–6 as though it were the prose sententia to 7–16, some of them

The principles of the present edition | 65

inserting the standard epigram(mata) beforehand, and others failing to do so. In either case, these scribes demonstrate an awareness that this is the first poem in the collection that is not accompanied by a sententia. Additionally, the sequence of epigrams 67 (= 69 mm) and 68 (= 68 mm) has been changed according to the text-witnesses P2 L1 P1 U. These three changes, of course, mean that the enumeration of the remaining epigrams will differ from the one found in mm. All of these deviations from mm have been marked in the tituli of this edition. The second grouping of major changes is found at the work in the epigrams entitled de confitendo uno deo (103A–D). The manuscripts and printed editions once again demonstrate great variation in the precise division of these sixteen lines, which I record in the apparatus criticus. The three poems that follow 103A all treat the same theme and are indeed of identical length. They are, indeed, four attempts or variations on the theme of confessing one God while acknowledging the truth of the Trinity. On the doublet verses see above p. 20. Since we have demonstrated that P1 does not belong to the same family as P2 L1 we have afforded the consensus of these three manuscripts the highest degree of consideration. Where they disagree it has not proven possible to adhere steadfastly to a rule preferring one branch to the other.

4.2 Note on conventions I cite the text of Prosper’s epigrams according to the enumeration employed in this edition and outlined above. Since at several places it differs from that employed in the text printed by Lebrun Des Marettes and Mangeant (see Bibliography) and reprinted by Migne (PL 51), it has been necessary to refer to Migne’s enumeration. I specify this by printing mm after the reference. The specifications tit., sent., and epigr. are used where necessary to distinguish the titulus, the prose sententia, and the verse epigram from one another. Because of the complex textual relationship that exists between the Liber epigrammatum, the Liber sententiarum and the Expositio psalmorum, it was necessary to introduce a system of notation to convey the information in a compact manner. In the apparatus fontium, we give the enumeration of the sententiae as they are found in Gastaldo’s edition (see bibliography), which is represented by ्.144 In the case of the sententiae that accompany the first thirty-eight epigrams, it is necessary to describe further the textual relationship between the Liber sententiarum and the Expositio psalmorum. The latter work is represented by the siglum ो and is cited in

|| 144 See also above pp. 7f.

66 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

accordance to the edition of Callens (see bibliography). So, for example, the sententia that accompanies epigram 36 is also sententia 36 in the Liber sententiarum, which is drawn from Expositio psalmorum 126,1 ll. 23–27. This relationship is represented as sent. 36 = ् 36 = ो 126,1 ll. 23–27. The transmission of the sententiae in the Liber epigrammatum constitutes a separate, though clearly connected tradition to the transmission of the same sententiae in the Liber sententiarum. At times, the variants found in the Liber epigrammatum correspond to variants reported by Gastaldo in his edition. Since the influence of each text upon the other is very probable, it was necessary to report those places where a variant was also to be found either in Gastaldo’s text or in the apparatus to the edition. For the latter, we have employed the siglum ्*. The influence of Augustine’s language and thought on the Liber epigrammatum is present everywhere. The difficulty comes in knowing precisely where and how to describe it. With respect to the epigrams that draw on sententiae with origins in the Expositio psalmorum, it can sometimes be very difficult to find a precise textual parallel in an Augustinian work. The Expositio psalmorum is not so much an excerption from Augustine’s Enarrationes in psalmos as much as it is a work written under its deep influence. For such passages, the best that can be done is to identify passages in Augustine’s commentary that correspond in theme and language to Prosper’s formulations. In the other cases, however, the source of Prosper’s sententia is identifiable. When the degree of similitude between the Augustinian source and Prosper’s sententia is high (that is, when they differ by only a few words or by clear omissions and expansions), we have identified the correlation with ‘=’. Looser connections are noted with ‘cf.’ We have employed the siglum ‘Aug. ↑’ to indicate that a given variant can be found in the text of Augustine used as the source for the particular sententia. For example, in sent. 45, the text reads hoc quod promittit deus. The apparatus reads: promittit deus quod tr. Aug. ↑्* mm. This means the variant can be found in mm, among the variants printed by Callens in his edition of the Liber sententiarum, but also in the text of Augustine’s De spiritu et littera, which is the source from which the sententia is drawn, and which is cited in the apparatus above. The places where the textual history of Prosper intersects with that of Augustine may prove to be a fertile area of inquiry for critical study of Augustine’s writings. It may be that Prosper preserves testimonia that can enlighten difficulties encountered by the editor of Augustine’s writings.

Bibliography ALEXANDER, J.J.G., Insular Manuscripts, Sixth to the Ninth Century, London 1978 (A Survey of Manuscripts Illuminated in the British Isles 1). ANTELMIUS, J., De veris operibus sanctissimi Papae Leonis Magni et Prosperi Aquitani dissertationes criticae: quibus capitula de gratia, etc.: epistolam ad Demetriadem V.: nec non duos de vocatione omnium gentium libros, Leoni nuper adscriptos abjudicat, etc. Prospero postliminio testituit, Lutetiae Parisiorum 1689. ARENS, H., Die christologische Sprache Leos des Großen: Analyse des Tomus an den Patriarchen Flavian, Freiburg 1982 (Freiburger theologische Studien 122). ASSEMANI, St.E. (ed.), Sancti patris nostri Ephraem Syri Opera omnia quae exstant Graece, Syriace, Latine, 6 vols., Romae 1732. BAEHRENS, E., Poetae latini minores, 5 vols., Leipzig 1879–1883. BARCLIFT, Ph.L.,The Shifting Tones of Pope Leo the Great’s Christological Vocabulary, Church History 66, no. 2 (1997), 221–239. Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Inkunabelkatalog (= BSB-Ink.), 7 vols., Wiesbaden 1988–2009. BERGMANN, R. – STRICKER, St., Katalog der althochdeutschen und altsächsischen Glossenhandschriften, 6 vols., Berlin 2005. BERNT, G., Das lateinische Epigramm im Übergang von der Spätantike zum frühen Mittelalter, München 1968 (Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung). BISCHOFF, B., Handschriftenarchiv Bernhard Bischoff (Bibliothek der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Hs. C1, C2), Microfiche ed., München 1997 (Monumenta Germaniae Historica Hilfsmittel 16). BISCHOFF, B. (ed.), Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen), 3 vols., Wiesbaden 1998–2014 (Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für die Herausgabe der mittelalterlichen Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz). BISCHOFF, B., Mittelalterliche Studien. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte, 3 vols., Stuttgart 1966–1981. BISHOP, T.A.M., Notes on Cambridge Manuscripts, Part VI, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 3,5 (1963), 413–423. BLACK, R., Humanism and Education in Medieval and Renaissance Italy: Tradition and Innovation in Latin Schools from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century, Cambridge 2001. BREITENBACH, A. (ed.), Die Pseudo-Seneca-Epigramme der Anthologia Vossiana: ein Gedichtbuch aus der mittleren Kaiserzeit, Hildesheim 2010 (Spudasmata 132). British Library Incunabula Short Title Catalogue (= ISTC). BRUCKNER, A., Scriptoria Medii Aevi Helvetica. Denkmäler Schweizerischer Schreibkunst des Mittelalters, 14 vols., Geneva 1935–1978. BULLOUGH, D.A. Charlemagne’s Court Library Revisited, Early Medieval Europe 12, no. 4 (2003), 339– 363. BUTZMANN, H., Die Weissenburger Handschriften, Frankfurt am Main 1964 (Kataloge der HerzogAugust-Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel 10). CALLENS, P. (ed.), Prosperi Aquitani Expositio psalmorum, Turnhout 1962(CCSL 68A). CAPPUYNS, M., O.S.B., Le premier représentant de l’augustinisme médiévale, Prosper d’Aquitaine, Recherches de Théologie ancienne et médiévale 1, no. 3 (1929), 309–337. CAREY, F.M., The Scriptorium of Reims during the Archbishopric of Hincmar, in: Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Edward Kennard Rand, ed. by L. WEBBER JONES, New York 1938.

68 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

CARRÉE, A. – MERDRIGNAC, B., La vie latine de saint Lunaire: édition de la version du manuscrit latin 5317 de la Bibliothèque nationale traduite et commentée, Landévennec 1991 (Brittania monastica.). Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France (= CGMBP). 116 vols. Catalogue général des manuscrits latins de la Bibliothèque nationale de France, Paris. A Catalogue of the Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum, 4 vols., London 1808–1812. Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum Bibliothecæ regiae, 4 vols., Paris. CHATELAIN, É., Introduction à la lecture des notes tironiennes, Paris 1900. CHATELAIN, É., Uncialis scriptura codicum latinorum novis exemplis illustrata, Paris 1901–1902. COLLURA, P., Studi paleografici: la precarolina e la carolina a Bobbio, Milano 1943 (Reprint Firenze 1965; Fontes Ambrosiani 22). CONTRENI, J.J., The Carolingian Renaissance: Education and Literary Culture, in: The New Cambridge Medieval History, II, c. 100–c. 900, ed. R. MCKITTERICK, Cambridge 1995, 709–757. COURCELLE, P.P., Étude critique sur les commentaires de la Consolation de Boèce (IXe–XVe siècles), Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge 14 (1939), 5–140. CURTIUS, E.R., European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages, transl. by W. R. TRASK, Princeton 1990 [1948] (Bollingen Series 36; original publication: Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter, Bern 1948). CUTINO, M., Le Liber epigrammatum de Prosper d’Aquitaine et l’évolution du genre épigrammatique dans la Latinité tardive, Revue des Études Latines 87 (2009), 190–206. DALEY, B., Finding the Right Key: The Aims and Strategies of Early Christian Interpretations of the Psalms, in: Psalms in community: Jewish and Christian Textual, Liturgical, and Artistic Traditions, edd. H.W. ATTRIDGE – M.E. FASSLER, Atlanta 2003. DALY, Ll.W. – SUCHIER, W. (eds.), Altercatio Hadriani Augusti et Epicteti philosophi, Urbana, Ill. 1939 (Illinois Studies in Language and Literature 24,1/2). DE MEYIER, K.A. – OBBEMA, P.F.J., Codices Vossiani Latini, 4 vols., Leiden 1973. DELISLE, L.V., Inventaire des manuscrits conservés à la Bibliothèque impériale sous les numéros 8823–11503 du fonds latin et faisant suite à la série dont le catalogue a été publié en 1744, Paris 1863 (Reprint Hildesheim 1974). DELISLE, L.V., Inventaire des manuscrits de Saint-German-des-Prés conservés à la Bibliothèque impériale, sous les numéros 11504–14231 du fonds latin, Paris 1868 (Reprint Hildesheim 1974). DELISLE, L.V., Inventaire des manuscrits latins de Notre-Dame et d’autres fonds conservés à la Bibliothèque national sous les numéros 16719–18613, Paris 1871 (Reprint Hildesheim 1974). DELISLE, L., Le cabinet des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque impériale: étude sur la formation de ce dépôt comprenant les éléments d'une histoire de la calligraphie de la miniature, de la reliure, et du commerce des livres à Paris avant l'invention de l'imprimerie, 3 vols., Paris 1868. DELISLE, L., Les manuscrits du comte d’Ashburnham: rapport au ministre de l’instruction publique et des beaux-arts, suivi d’observations sur les plus anciens manuscrits du fonds Libri et sur plusieurs manuscrits du fond Barrois, Paris 1883. DENOËL, Ch., Le fonds des manuscrits latins de Notre-Dame de Paris à la Bibliothèque nationale de France, Scriptorium 58, no. 2 (2004), 131–173. DENUCÉ, J., Musaeum Plantin-Moretus. Catalogue des manuscrits, Catalogus der Handschriften, Anvers 1927. Dictionnaire d’archéologie Chrétienne et de liturgie, 15 vols., Paris 1924–1953. DÜMMLER, E. (ed.), Das Formelbuch des Bischofs Salomo III von Konstanz aus dem neunten Jahrhundert, Leipzig 1857 (Reprint Osnabrück 1974). DUMVILLE, D.N., English Square Minuscule Script: The Mid-Century Phases, Anglo-Saxon England 23 (1994), 133–164. ELBERTI, A., Prospero d’Aquitania: teologo e discepolo, Roma 1999.

Bibliography | 69

ELFASSI, J., Le sermon 150 de saint Augustin: édition critique et tentative de datation, Revue des études augustiniennes 45, no. 1 (1999), 21–50. ESPOSITO, M., The Poems of Colmanus ‘nepos Cracavist’; and Dungalus ‘praecipuus Scottorum’, The Journal of Theological Studies Old Series 33, no. 2 (1932), 113–131. FERRARI, M., In Papia conveniant ad Dungalum, Italia medioevale e umanistica 15 (1972), 1–52. FLINT, V.I.J., Honorius Augustodunensis Imago mundi, Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge 49 (1982), 7–153. FRANK, G., Vossianus Q 86 and Reginensis 333, The American Journal of Philology 44, no. 1 (1923), 67–70. GANZ, D., Carolingian Manuscripts with Substantial Glosses in Tironian Notes, in: Mittelalterliche volkssprachige Glossen, ed. by R. BERGMANN et al., Heidelberg 2001, 101–107. GANZ, D., Corbie in the Carolingian Renaissance, Sigmaringen 1990 (Beihefte der Francia 20). GASTALDO, M. (ed.), Prosperi Aquitani Liber sententiarum, Turnhout 1962 (CCSL 68A). GEHL, P.F., Latin Readers in Fourteenth-Century Florence: Schoolkids and their Books, Scrittura e civiltà 13 (1989), 387–440. GEHL, P.F., A Moral Art: Grammar, Society, and Culture in Trecento Florence, Ithaca 1993. Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke (= GW). Leipzig 1925–. GLAUCHE, G., Schullektüre im Mittelalter, München 1970 (Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung 5). GNEUSS, H., Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts: A List of Manuscripts and Manuscript Fragments Written or Owned in England up to 1100, Tempe, Ariz. 2001 (Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies 241). GNEUSS, H., A Preliminary List of Manuscripts Written or Owned in England up to 1100, Anglo-Saxon England 9 (1980), 1–60. GOTTLIEB, Th., Über Handschriften aus Bobbio, Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen 4 (1887), 442–463. GREEN, B., The Soteriology of Leo the Great, Oxford 2008 (Oxford Theological Monographs). HAIN, L., Repertorium bibliographicum, in quo libri omnes ab arte typographica inventa usque ad annum MD. typis expressi, ordine alphabetico vel simpliciter enumerantur vel adcuratius recensentur, 2 vols., Stuttgart 1826–1838. HALM, K. et al. (eds.), Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae regiae Monacensis, Codices num. 11001–15028 complectens, altera emendatior editio, 2 vols., München 1876. HARTEL, W.A. (ed.), Sancti Pontii Meropii Paulini Nolani Carmina, Wien 1894, editio altera supplementis aucta cur. M. KAMPTNER, Wien 1999 (CSEL 30). HARTZELL, K.D., Catalogue of Manuscripts Written or Owned in England up to 1200 Containing Music, Woodbridge 2006. HEIKKINEN, S., The Christianisation of Latin Metre: A Study of Bede’s De arte metrica, University of Helsinki 2012. HOFFMANN, H., Schreibschulen des 10. und des 11. Jahrhunderts im Südwesten des Deutschen Reichs, 2 vols., Hannover 2004 (Schriften der Monumenta Germaniae Historica 53). HOLZMANN, V., "Ich beswer dich wurm vnd wyrmin": Formen und Typen altdeutscher Zaubersprüche und Segen, Bern 2001 (Wiener Arbeiten zur germanischen Altertumskunde und Philologie 36). HWANG, A.Y., Intrepid Lover of Perfect Grace: the Life and Thought of Prosper of Aquitaine, Washington 2009. INGUANEZ, M, (ed.), Codicum casinensium manuscriptorum catalogus, 3 vols., Montis Casini 1915– 1941. Inventario Ceruti dei manoscritti della Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 5 vols., Trezzano sul Naviglio 1973– 1979. JAMES, M.Rh., A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 2 vols., Cambridge 1912.

70 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

JAMES, M.Rh., The Western Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge: A Descriptive Catalogue, 4 vols., Cambridge 1900–1904. JAMES, N.W., Leo the Great and Prosper of Aquitaine: A Fifth-Century Pope and his Adviser, Journal of Theological Studies 44, no. 2 (1993), 554–584. JEUDY, C., Nouveaux fragments de textes grammaticaux, Revue d’histoire des textes 14 (1984), 131– 141. JEUDY, C., Remigii Autissiodorensis Opera (Clavis), in: L’École carolingienne d’Auxerre: De Murethach à Remi, 830–908: Entretiens d’Auxerre 1989, ed. by D. IOGNA-PRAT et al., Paris 1991, 457–500. JORDAN, L.– WOOL, S., Inventory of Western Manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana. II: C–D superior, Notre Dame 1986. KEIL, H., Grammatici latini, 8 vols., Leipzig 1855–1880 (Reprint Hildesheim 1961). KENDALL, C.B. (ed.), Bedae Venerabilis Opera didascalica, Turnhout 1975 (CCSL 123A). KER, N.R., Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Anglo-Saxon, Oxford 1957. KER, N.R., Medieval Libraries of Great Britain: A List of Surviving Books, 2nd ed., London 1964 (Royal Historical Society Guides and Handbooks 3). KOLBET, P.R., Augustine and the Cure of Souls: Revising a Classical Ideal, Notre Dame, Ind. 2010 (Christianity and Judaism in antiquity 17). KREMER, M. – DENECKE, L., Die Handschriften der Murhardschen Bibliothek der Stadt Kassel und Landesbibliothek, II: Manuscripta iuridica, Wiesbaden 1969. LANDGRAF, A.M., Ecrits théologiques de l’école d’Abélard, Louvain 1934 (Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense. Études et documents 14). LAPEYRE, G.G., Saint Fulgence de Ruspe, un évêque catholique africain sous la domination vandale. Paris 1929. LAPIDGE, M., Anglo-Latin Literature, 600–899, London 1996. LAPIDGE, M., The Anglo-Saxon Library, Oxford 2006. LAPIDGE, M., Frithegodus Cantuariensis diac., in: La trasmissione dei testi latini del Medioevo 3, ed. by P. CHIESA and L. CASTALDI, Firenze 2004, 134–145. LAPIDGE, M., The Study of Latin Texts in Late Anglo-Saxon England: The Evidence of Latin Glosses, in: Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain, ed. by N.P. BROOKS, Leicester 1982, 99–140. LEBRUN DES MARETTES, J.-B. – MANGEANT, L.U. (eds.), S. Prosperi Aquitani, S. Augustini discipuli, S. Leonis papae primi notarii, Opera omnia ad manuscriptos codices, necnon ad editiones antiquiores et castigatiores emendata, nunc primum secundum ordinem temporum disposita, et Chronico integro eiusdem, ab ortu rerum usque ad obitum Valentiniani tertii et Romam a Vandalis captam pertinente, locupletata. Quibus praefigitur eiusdem S. Prosperi Aquitani Vita, ex operibus ipsius et Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum libris concinnata, Parisiis 1711 (Reprint: PL 51). LORENZ, R., Der Augustinismus Prospers v. Aquitanien, ZKG 73 (1962), 217–252. LOTTIN, O., Nouveaux fragments theologiques de l’ecole d’Anselme de Laon, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 14 (1947), 5–31 and 157–185. LOWE, E.A., The Beneventan Script: A History of the South Italian Minuscule, Oxford 1914. MANITIUS, M., Handschriften antiker Autoren in mittelalterlichen Bibliothekskatalogen, Leipzig 1935 (Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, Beiheft 67; Reprint Nendeln 1968). MCHUGH, M.P., Observations on the Text of the Carmen de ingratis, Manuscripta 14, no. 3 (1970), 179–185. MCKEE, H., The Cambridge Juvencus Manuscript Glossed in Latin, Old Welsh, and Old Irish: Text and Commentary, Aberystwyth 2000. MCKINLAY, A.P., Arator, the Codices, Cambridge 1942 (The Mediaeval Academy of America 43).

Bibliography | 71

MCKITTERICK, R., Carolingian Book Production: Some Problems, The Library Sixth Series 12, no. 1 (1990), 1–33. MEIER, G., Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum qui in bibliotheca Monasterii Einsidlensis O.S.B. servantur, tom. 1, complectens centurias quinque priores, Einsiedeln 1899. MERITT, H.D., Old English Glosses, a Collection, New York 1945. MOREL, G., Einsiedler-Handschriften der lateinischen Kirchenväter bis zum IX. Jahrhundert: Supplement zu K. Halms Verzeichnis der älteren Handschriften der lateinischen Kirchenväter in den Bibliotheken der Schweiz, Wien 1867 (Bibliotheca patrum latinorum 3,2). MOSTERT, M., The Library of Fleury: A Provisional List of Manuscripts, Hilversum 1989 (Medieval Studies and Sources = Middeleeuwse studies en bronnen 3). MÜLLER, H., Enarrationes in psalmos A. Philologische Aspekte, in: Augustinus-Lexikon vol. 2, ed. C. MAYER, Basel 2001. NEBBIAI-DALLA GUARDA, D., La bibliothèque de l’abbaye de Saint-Denis en France du ixe au xviiie siècle, Paris 1985. NICHOLS, St.G. – WENZEL, S. (eds.), The Whole Book: Cultural Perspectives on the Medieval Miscellany, Recentiores, Ann Arbor 1996. O’SULLIVAN, S., Early Medieval Glosses on Prudentius’ Psychomachia: The Weitz Tradition, Leiden 2004 (Mittellateinische Studien und Texte 31). PAOLI, C. et al., I Codici ashburnhamiani della Regia Biblioteca Mediceo Laurenziana di Firenze, Indici e cataloghi 8, Roma-Firenze 1887–1983. PAULY, P., Die althochdeutschen Glossen der Handschriften Pommersfelden 2671 und Antwerpen 17.4, Bonn 1968 (Althochdeutsches Glossenwörterbuch Sigle VV 137). PEIPER, R., Boetii Philosophiae libri quinque, Leipzig 1871. PELLEGRIN, E. – BOUHOT, J.-P., Catalogue des manuscrits médiévaux de la bibliothèque municipale d’Orléans, Paris 2010 (Documents, études et répertoires/IRHT, CNRS Scientifique 78). PETRUCCI, A., L’onciale Romana: origini, sviluppo e diffusione di una stilizzazione grafica alto medievale (sec. VI–IX), Studi Medievali 3rd ser. 12 (1971), 75–134. PLANTA, J., A Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Cottonian Library Deposited in the British Museum. London 1802. QUANTIN, J.-L., The Fathers in Seventeenth-Century Roman Catholic Theology, in: The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West, 2 vols., ed. by I. D. BACKUS, vol. 2, 951–986, Leiden 1997. RAND, E.K., A Vade Mecum of Liberal Culture in a Manuscript of Fleury, Philological Quarterly 1 (1922), 258–277. RAUNER, E., Notker des Stammlers Notatio de illustribus viris, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 21 (1986), 34–69. REIFFERSCHEID, A., Bibliotheca patrum latinorum italica, 2 vols., Wien 1870/1871. RENOUARD, A.A., Annales de l’imprimerie des Alde, ou, histoire des trois Manuce et de leurs éditions, Paris 1834 (Reprint New Castle 1991). RIESE, A. (et al.), Anthologia Latina sive Poesis Latinae supplementum, 2 vols. Vol. 1: Carmina in codicibus scripta; fasc. 1 Libri Salmasiani aliorumque carmina; fasc. 2 Reliquorum librorum carmina. Vol 2: fasc. 1 & 2 Carmina epigraphica; fasc. 3 supplementum, Leipzig 1894–1926. RIGG, A.G. – WIELAND, G.R., A Canterbury Classbook of the Mid-eleventh Century (the ‘Cambridge Songs’ Manuscript), Anglo-Saxon England 4 (1975), 113–130. RONDEAU, M.-J., Les commentaires patristiques du Psautier, IIIe–Ve siècles, 2 vols., Roma 1982 (Orientalia Christiana analecta 219/220). RONSIN, A., La Bibliothèque Bouhier: histoire d’une collection formée du XVIème au XVIIIe siècle par une famille de magistrats bourguignons, Dijon 1971 (Mémoires de l’Académie des sciences, arts et belles-lettres de Dijon 118).

72 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

RUGGIERO, A., Prospero di Aquitania, Poesia davidica profezia di Cristo: commento ai Salmi 100–150, Roma 1996 (Collana di testi patristici 131). SCHALLER, D. – KÖNSGEN, E., Initia carminum Latinorum saeculo undecimo antiquiorum: bibliographisches Repertorium für die lateinische Dichtung der Antike und des früheren Mittelalters, Göttingen 1977. SCHENKL, H., Bibliotheca patrum Latinorum Britannica, 3 vols., Wien 1905 (Reprint Olm, 1969). SCHERER, G., Verzeichniss der Handschriften der Stiftsbibliothek von St. Gallen, Halle 1875 (Reprint Hildesheim 1975). SCHOENEMANN, K.T.G., Bibliotheca historico-literaria patrum latinorum a Tertulliano principe usque ad Gregorium Magnum et Isidorum Hispalensem, ad Bibliothecam Fabricii Latinam accommodata, 2 vols., Lipsiae: In libraria Weidmannia 1792. SCHUM, W., Beschreibendes Verzeichnis der Amplonianischen Handschriften-Sammlung zu Erfurt, Berlin 1887 (Reprint 2010). SEEBASS, O., Handschriften von Bobbio in der Vatikanischen und Ambrosianischen Bibliothek II, Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen 13 (1896), 57–79. SOLIGNAC, A., Prosper d’Aquitaine, in: Dictionnaire de spiritualité 12, no. 2 (1986), coll. 2446–2456. SPRINGER, C.P.E., The Manuscripts of Sedulius: A Provisional Handlist, Philadelphia 1995 (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 85, pt. 5). STEGMÜLLER, F. – REINHARDT, N., Repertorium Biblicum Medii Aevi, 11 vols., Madrid 1950–1980. STEINMEYER, E. – SIEVERS, E. (eds.), Die althochdeutschen Glossen, 5 vols., Berlin 1879–1922. STORY, J., Aldhelm and Old St Peter’s, Rome, Anglo-Saxon England 39 (2010), 7–20. THORNDIKE, L. – KIBRE, P., A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin, rev. and augm. ed., London 1963 (Mediaeval Academy of America Publication 29). TOSTI, L. (ed.), Bibliotheca casinensis seu codicum manuscriptorum qui in tabulario casinensi asservantur series per paginas singillatim enucleata: notis, characterum speciminibus ad unguem exemplatis aucta, 5 vols., Montecassino 1873–1894 (Reprint Hildesheim 2004). TOTH, K., Altenglische Interlinearglossen zu Prospers Epigrammata und Versus ad coniugem, Anglia: Zeitschrift für englische Philologie 102 (1984), 1–36. TRITHEMIUS, Joh., De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, Basel: Amerbach 1494. VALENTIN, L., Saint Prosper d’Aquitaine: étude sur la littérature latine ecclésiastique au cinquième siècle en Gaule, Paris 1900. VAN ELS, Ad., A Flexibile Unity: Ademar of Chabannes and the Production and Usage of MS Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek, Vossianus Latinus Octavo 15, Scriptorium 65, no. 1 (2011), 21–66, pl. 13–25. VEZIN, J., Le point d’interrogation, un élément de datation et de localisation des manuscrits: L’exemple de Saint-Denis au IXe siècle, Scriptorium 34 (1980), 181–196. WATSON, A.G., The Library of Sir Simonds D’Ewes, London 1966. WILMART, A., Auteurs spirituels et textes dévots du moyen âge latin: Études d’histoire littéraire, Etudes et documents pour servir à l’histoire du sentiment religieux 3, Paris 1932. WILMART, A., Codices reginenses latini, 2 vols., Vatican City 1937–1945. WOODRUFF, H., The Illustrated Manuscripts of Prudentius, Cambridge 1930. WRIGHT, Th. – WÜLKER, R.P., Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies, 2 vols., Darmstadt 1968 (3rd ed.).

Abbreviationes et signa in apparatibus adhibita ac.

ante correctionem

add. cett. cf. cod(d). coni. coniunx. corr. del. distinx. ed(d). eras. exc. exp. fol(l). inc. i.q. ir. iter. inf. lib. l(l). lnp. litt. man. mg. om. p(p). pc. praef. praem. ras. saec. scil. sec. sent(t). sequ. sl. sq(q).

addidit/addiderunt ceteri confer codex/codices coniecit/coniecerunt coniunxit/coniunxerunt correxit/correxerunt delevit/deleverunt distinxit/distinxerunt editio/editiones erasit/eraserunt excepto/exceptis expunxit/expunxerunt folium/folia incipit/incipiunt idem qui/quod in rasura iteravit/iteraverunt inferior/inferiore liber linea/lineae legi non potest littera/litterae manus margo omisit/omiserunt pagina/paginae post correctionem praefatio praemisit/praemiserunt rasura saeculo scilicet secundum sententia/sententiae sequitur/sequuntur super lineam sequens/sequentes

74 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

sup. suppl. tr. uv. Vulg.

superior supplevit/suppleverunt transposuit/ transposuerunt ut videtur Vulgata

〈…〉 [ ] † † *

lacuna verba talibus uncis inclusa delenda iudicantur corruptela in textu verbum coniectura restitutum, in apparatu lectionem fortasse praeferendam designat conflatio locorum ex bibliis depromptorum

+ LHS

ThlL

M. LEUMANN – J.B. HOFMANN – A. SZANTYR, Lateinische Grammatik, Zweiter Band: Lateinische Syntax und Stilistik, München 1965 (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft II, 2,2) Thesaurus linguae Latinae

Conspectus Siglorum Codices manuscripti qui ad textum constituendum adhibentur ω consensus omnium codicum β1 consensus codicum An M2 Mp β2 consensus codicum An2 Ch β consensus codicum β1 β2 δ1 consensus codicum Co H Tr1 Tr2 U δ2 consensus codicum F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or δ consensus familiarum δ1 δ2 γ consensus codicum P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2 ε consensus codicum W G1 La An1 An2 B Ca Ch Co E1 E2 E3 E4 E5 Er F G1 H1 H2 K La L1 L2 L3 Lo M1 M2 Mp Or P1 P2 P3

Antwerpensis (Plantin-Moretus) M. 17.4, saec. IX Antwerpensis (Plantin-Moretus) M. 374, saec. XI Monacensis Clm 14569, saec. XI, deest 80,4–84,1 Casinensis 226, saec. XI Catalaunensis (Châlons-en-Champagne) 8, saec. XI–XII Cantabrigiensis collegii corporis Christi 448, saec. X1/2 Einsidlensis 15, saec. IX–X Einsidlensis 149, saec. X Einsidlensis 302 (fragmentum), saec. X–XI Einsidlensis 365 (fragmentum), saec. X–XI Einsidlensis 365 (fragmentum), saec. X Amplonianus (Erfurt) Oct. 32, saec. XImed. Laurentianus Ashburnhamensis 70, saec. IX, des.: labores (50,5) Sangallensis 187, saec. IX Londiniensis Harleianus 110, saec. X–XI Londiniensis Harleianus 3093, saec. XI–XII Casselensis (Kassel) Folio Iuridic. 67 (fragmenta), saec. IX2/2 Laudunensis 101, saec. IX, des.: facta (64 sent.) Leidensis Vossianus lat. Q. 86, saec. IX1/2, desunt sententiae Leidensis Vossianus lat. O. 88, saec. X, des.: placidus (97,4) Leidensis Vossianus lat. O. 15, saec. XI1 Londiniensis Cotton Tiberius A.vii (fragmentum), saec. X Mediolanensis Ambrosianus C 74 sup., saec. IX1/4 Mediolanensis Ambrosianus M 32 sup., saec. X Montepessulanus medicae facultatis H 218, saec. IX–X Aurelianensis 343, saec. XI, des.: erit (100,14) Parisinus lat. 11326, saec. VI–VII, sententiae desunt post 58 Parisinus lat. 2772, saec. IX1/2, desunt sententiae Parisinus lat. 9347, saec. IX2/4

76 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

P4 P5 P6 P7 P8 R Tr1 Tr2 U V1 V2 W

Parisinus lat. 2773, saec. IX2 Parisinus lat. 13377, saec. IX Parisinus lat. 18554, saec. IX–X, des.: propriis (93,4) Parisinus lat. 544, saec. X Parisinus lat. 8094, saec. X Trecensis 1722, saec. XI–XII, deest 99,4–102,17 Cantabrigiensis Collegii S. Trinitatis O.2.31 (1135), saec. X Cantabrigiensis Collegii S. Trinitatis O.3.41 (1213), saec. XII Cantabrigiensis Bibliothecae Universitatis Gg. 5.35, saec. XImed. Vaticanus Reginensis Latinus 479 (fragmentum), saec. IX Vaticanus Reginensis Latinus 206, saec. XI Guelferbytanus (Wolfenbüttel) Weissenburgensis 56 (4140), saec. IXmed.

Editiones edd. consensus editionum gl ald mm gl Editio princeps a Iohanne Glim parata, Saviliani 1473/1474 ald Editio ab Aldo Manutio parata, Venetiis 1501 mm Editio a J.-B. Lebrun Des Marettes et L.U. Mangeant Parisiis 1711 parata et a J.-P. Migne (PL 51) iterata. mi Editio a J.-P. Migne in Patrologia Latina vol. 51 anno 1861 impressa (numeros paginarum in margine indicavimus) Abbreviationes ् Editio Libri Sententiarum a M. Gastaldo parata ्* Lectio adhibita in apparatu editionis Libri Sententiarum a M. Gastaldo paratae (vide quae adnotavimus pp. 65sq.) ो Editio Expositionis Psalmorum a P. Callens parata Liber epigrammatum: epigr. epigramma/-ta Prosperi sent. sententia tit. titulus Carmina Prospero attributa: Carm. ad ux. Ps.-Prosper/Ps.-Paulinus Nolanus, Carmen ad uxorem (PL 51,611, Ps.-Paul. Nol. carm. append. 1) Ingrat. Prosper, Carmen de ingratis (PL 51,91) Provid. Ps.-Prosper, Carmen de providentia (PL 51,617)

SANCTI PROSPERI AQUITANI LIBER EPIGRAMMATUM Praefatio Dum sacris mentem placet exercere loquelis caelestique animum pascere pane iuvat, quosdam ceu prato libuit decerpere flores distinctisque ipsos texere versiculis, 5 ut proprias canerent epigrammata singula causas, et pars quaeque suo congrueret titulo. Nec nostrae hoc opis est, sed ab illo sumitur hic ros, qui siccam rupem fundere iussit aquas, ut quod in affectum cordis, pietate magistra, 10 venerit, hoc promat carmine laeta fides.

praef. 8 cf. Ex. 17,6 percutiesque petram et exibit ex ea aqua ut bibat populus praef. 1 sacris…exercere] Provid. 410 cunctos in caeli pane sapores 3 Lucr. 1,927sq. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire, iuvatque novos decerpere flores 7 nec…est] Verg. Aen. 1,601 non opis est nostrae 8 siccam…aquas] Paul. Nol. carm. 15,38–40 solidam solvisti in flumina rupem et terram sine aqua subitis manare fluentis iussisti; Provid. 411 siccae rupis aquam; Verg. Aen. 5,180 siccaque in rupe resedit | fundere iussit aquas] Claud. carm. min. 26,86 9 Provid. 615 ratione magistra; Ingrat. 260 bonitate magistra; Stat. Ach. 1,105 pietate magistra; Drac. laud. dei 3,546 pietate magistra; Avien. orb. terr. 868 musisque magistris; Ven. Fort. carm. 4,1,21 pietate magistra P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 sancti … epigrammatum] incipiunt capitula libri epigrammatorum sancti Prosperi. praefatiunculae versus decem P1 (sequuntur capitula); liber de vera innocentia L1; liber beati Prosperi de epigrammatis An1; liber Prosperi sanctissimi An2; epigrammata Prosperi eruditissimi ab Augustino deflorata Tr1 Tr2 P7; epigrammata Prosperi viri eruditissimi ex dictis beati Augustini deflorata P4 (beati om.) P5; epigrammata Prosperi viri eruditissimi Augustini deflorata Co F L3 (viri om.) P3 L2 P6 M1; epigrammata Prosperi viri eruditissimi hexametro et pentametro degesta ex opusculis sancti Augustini deflorata de similitudine versuum floribus ε; epigrammata Prosperi hexametris pentametrisque degesta ex opusculis sancti Augustini deflorata E1; liber Prosperi Er E2; epigrammata Prosperi viri eruditissimi ex dictis Augustini episcopi deflorata H1; liber sancti Prosperi primum laici deinde regensis episcopi H2; Prosperi aquitanici epigrammata super divi Aurelii Augustini sententias quasdam exarata ald praef., tit. praefatio M2 Mp P3 P4; praefatio libri epigrammatorum (epigrammatum P2; sancti add. P1) Prosperi P2 L1 P1; praefatio epigrammatum Prosperi quorum materiem defloravit ex dictis suis receptoris beati Augustini Ca; praefatio sancti Prosperi in epigrammata sua super dicta sancti Augustini capitula numero cvi U praef. 1 tr. post 3 R | dum] cum B | mentem] animam P3 P4 (ac.); animo E2 ‖ 4 distinctis F | traxere P3 (texere vl.) ‖ 5 canerent proprias tr. V2 ‖ 6 et] ut W (ac.) G1 | congrueret sl. P3 ‖ 7 nostrum … opus U ald | hoc] hac P4 (ac.) | est sl. G1 | illo] ille P2 ‖ 8 qui] cui V2 | rupim δ (exc. Tr1 Tr2 L3 Ca Er Or; ac. H1) | aquam Ca G1; aqua W (ac.) ‖ 9 quid in affectu gl ‖ 10 venerat U V2

mi 498

78 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

1. De vera innocentia Innocentia vera est quae nec sibi nec alteri nocet, quoniam qui diligit iniquitatem, odit animam suam. Et nemo non prius in se quam in alterum peccat. Perfecte bonus est et vere dicitur insons, nec sibi nec cuiquam quod noceat faciens. Nam quicumque alium molitur laedere, primum ipsum se iaculo percutiet proprio. 5 Et cum forte animum non sit secutura facultas, non dubium in cordis viscere vulnus habet. Nec fugit infecti sceleris mens prava reatum, cui nimis hoc solum quod voluit nocuit. 2. De hominibus diligendis Sic diligendi sunt homines, ut eorum non diligantur errores, quia aliud est amare quod facti sunt, aliud odisse quod faciunt. Naturae quisquis propriae non spernis honorem, in quocumque hominum quae tua noscis ama; sic tamen, ut pravos vitet concordia mores nullaque sint pacis foedera cum vitiis.

1 sent. = 2 sent. =

1= 2=

100,2 ll. 20–22; cf. Aug. in psalm. 100,4 | qui…suam] Ps. 10,6 100,3 ll. 31sq.

2 epigr. 1 naturae…honorem] Provid. 272 suae tantum naturae discat honorem; Ingrat. 608 ex primo naturae habeantur honore P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 1 tit. de] quae sit * mm; August. praem. Ca (August. vel Augustinus vel Augustini semper ante tit. usque ad epigr. 61) ‖ sent. 1 noceat ε ‖ 2 non sl. P3 P5 | in se om. B (ac.) | alteram H1 (ac.) | peccat tr. post prius Or R; peccat tr. post se An2 epigr. 1 Prosperi praem. (sic semper ante epigr.) Ca ‖ 2 nocet G1 (pc.) ‖ 4 percutiat ε ‖ 5 secǔtura; sequitura P2; secunda Er ; secura P4 (ac.) La (ac.); secuta ald; subitura coniecit mm ‖ 6 non] nec La | in exp. Ca | habent Ca (pc.) ‖ 7 nec] non Co (pc.) Ca ‖ 7sq. om. M1 (ac.) ‖ 7 infectis M2 (ac.) rectum La (ac.) ‖ 8 cui] qui L2 P6 | nocuit quod voluit tr. E1 E2 | voluit] noluit gl 2 tit. deest in Or; om. Ch (ac.); de vera diligentia An2 | diligendis hominibus tr. V2 Er ‖ sent. 1 errores eorum non diligantur tr. * ald | quia mg. W ‖ 2 sunt facti tr. Er | sunt] et add. * δ (exc. Ca V2 Er Or) mm | aliud] est add. * Ch δ (exc. U H2 P7 Ca Er) P3 P4 P5 L2 ε edd. | faciunt] facti sunt P6 (ac.) epigr. 1 quis P6 (ac.) | proprio P1 (ac.) ‖ 2 noscis] nos P1 (ac.) | amor E2 ‖ 3 sic] si P7 | vitet pravos tr. E1; vita pravos E2 | pravas V2 | nitet G1 (ac.) ‖ 4 nulla quia F (ac.)

mi 499

1 tit. – 3 epigr. 4 | 79

5 Namque quod artificis summi fecit manus, unum est,

quaeque auctore bono condita sunt, bona sunt. Divinum in nullo figmentum despiciatur. Sola malis studiis addita non placeant. 3. De vera aeternitate Vera aeternitas et vera immortalitas non est nisi in deitate trinitatis, cui quod est esse perfectum est, quia natura initio carens, incremento non indigens, sicut nullum finem, ita nullam recipit mutabilitatem. Creaturae autem, etiam illae quibus deus aeternitatem dedit vel daturus est, non penitus omnis finis alienae sunt, quia non sunt 5 extra commutationem, dum illis finis est et temporalis institutio et localis motio, et ipsa in augmentum sui facta mutatio. Aeternus vere solus deus omnicreator, vita in se vivens, permanet esse quod est. Hoc pater, hoc verbum patris, hoc et spiritus almus, quorum natura est una eademque simul.

3 sent. =

3=

101,28 ll. 213–219

2 epigr. 5 artificis…manus] Auson. parent. 11,10 3 epigr. 2 Provid. 109sq. permanet idem semper 3 de anaphora cf. epigr. 102,5; Provid. 467sq. hoc etenim lex, hoc veneranda volumina vatum, hoc patriarcharum spes non incerta tenebat P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 unum] i.e. unius naturae ‖ 6 auctore] ab praem. P7; ras. unius vocis Or | sunt1 om. L3 (ac.) ‖ 7 despiciatur figmentum tr. An1 (ac.) Ca ‖ 8 mala Tr1 (ac.) U P7 La (malis vl.); mali G1 (ac.) | placent P8 (ac.) 3 tit. deest in Or | aeternitate] immortalitate Mp ‖ sent. 1 aeternitatis … immortalitatis gl | trinitatis] quae est trinitas H1 ‖ 1sq. esse quod est perfectum est tr. * ald; est perfectum quod est esse tr. Er; perfectum est esse quod est tr. V2 ‖ 2 perfectum] perpetuum * U mm | carens initio tr. Er R ald | non indigens incremento tr. Er; et incremento non indigens V2 gl ald; augmento (sl. E1) incremento non indigens E1 E2 ‖ 3 finem] habet add. B | recipit tr. ante ita gl; retinet V2 | autem om. An1 β2 E2 ε (ac. W) B (ac.); autem exp. E1 | etiam om. δ (exc. Tr2 Ca) E1 (ac.) gl ald; etiam del. B (pc.) ‖ 3sq. quibus … est mg. P6 ‖ 3sq. deus dedit aeternitatem tr. gl; dedit deus aeternitatem tr. ald ‖ 4 est daturus tr. V2 ald ‖ 4sq. alienae … est mg. P6 ‖ 4 quia om. La ‖ 5 finis est illis tr. gl | motio] mutatio * δ1 (exc. H1; ac. Tr1) Ca P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 (ac.) ε (ac.); commutatio An2 | et3 om. ald ‖ 6 facta] est add. δ (exc. Tr2 L3 Ca V2) ε gl ald; est praem. An2 | mutatio] commutatio (cf. epigr. 13) Ch V2 W (pc.) B gl ald; motio G1 (pc.) epigr. 1 vero M2; verus E1 (pc.) E2 W (pc.) La (ac.) B; est add. ald | deus vere solus tr. Ca | omnecreator P3 (ac.) ‖ 2 vita in se] in se se P2 (vitas se vl.) | vivens in se tr. gl ‖ 3 pater] est om. P3 (ac.) | patris om. Mp | hoc3 om. L2 (ac.) | et hoc tr. P8 | et] est Mp (ac.) R ald; etiam gl ‖ 4 naturae M1 | simul] trium gl

mi 500

80 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Non coeptum aut auctum, non hic mutabile quidquam est,

quod subeat leges temporis aut numeri. Virtus praeteritis prior ulteriorque futuris nil recipit varium, nil habet occiduum. Nam rerum, quas ut voluit sapientia fecit, multis vita quidem est praestita perpetua; 10 sed quodcumque potest sese amplius aut minus esse quodam fine ipsis quae fuerat moritur: sic nihil aeternum quod commutabile factum est, et quod cuncta super, semper idem est, deus est. 4. De patientia dei Patientia dei, qua parcit contemptus, parcit negatus et mavult vitam peccatoris quam mortem, eruditio est paenitudinis et oblatio correctionis, nec ulla ipsius opera misericordia vacant, quando homini et indulgentia consulit et flagello. 4 sent. =

4=

102,8 ll. 69–74 | eruditio…paenitudinis] cf. Aug. civ. 1,29

3 epigr. 7 praeteritis…futuris] Provid. 175sq. futuris ulterior, dum praeteritis prior; Mar. Victor aleth. praef. 9 solus semper idem nullique obnoxius aevo 8 occiduum] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 9 Provid. 112sq. omnia solus condidit ut voluit P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 non coeptum] conceptum Ch | non1] nos P2 (non vl.) | coeptam … auctam P5 (ac.) L2 | est om. F (ac.) 6 quod] qui gl | legem E1 (ac.) Ca (ac.) P4 (ac.) G1; est tr. post auctum V2; est iter. post auctum U ‖ tempores G1 (ac.) | numeris La (ac.) ‖ 7 praeteritis] praeter P3 (ac.) | futuris ulteriorque tr. La (ac.) 8 recepit P2 M2 (ac.) P6 ‖ 9 quas ut voluit rerum tr. ald | rebus B (ac.) | ut sl. An1 Tr1 ‖ 10 vita quidem multis est tr. ald; multis quidem vita est tr. P2 (ac.); multis quidem est vita tr. Mp | praestita perpetua est tr. H2 Ca ald ‖ 11 tr. post 12 F (ac.) | sed] et gl | quocumque Or (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 | sese] aut Ca (ac.) aut] a G1 (ac.) ‖ 12 fine] sine L2 (vl.) | ipsis quis L1 (lnp. ac.) P1 (pc.) An2 δ2 (exc. Ca) P4 (pc.) E1 (pc.) B R; ipsis qui G1 (ac.); ipsis quod An1 Ca (ac.) La; ipsi quod Ca (pc.) edd.; ipsi quo E2 (pc.); ipso quo Co (vl.); ipso quod H1; lnp. ac. M1 | fuerant P3 (pc.) ‖ 13 sic] sed P6 (pc.) | commutabile … est] mutabile factum (cf. sent. 5) Ca P6 ‖ 14 et quod cuncta super] cunctaque quod superat ald | est1 om. Mp An2 δ2 (exc. L3; ac. F) E2 (ac.) B; est del. M2 Tr1; est tr. post super gl 4 tit. dei patientia tr. F | dei om. * P2 L1 Or P5 W G1 ‖ sent. 1 dei] vera praem. ε (pc. W); est vera add. Or; vera est add. gl ald; vera add. Ca R; est add. M2 δ1 P7 L3 P3 P4 (ac.) P6 M1 W (pc.) La; magna est add. * P1 (pc.) Er; est magna add. F H2 V2 | qua om. gl; quae M2 (ac.); qui P6 (ac.) W (ac.) G1; quia W (pc.) La (pc.) | contemptos … negatos Mp (ac.) | parcit2] etiam add. P1 (pc.) F (ac.) H2; etiam praem. Or; et add. Tr2 F (pc.) E1 (pc.); parcitque gl ald; et R | mavult] vult Ca (pc.) P6 (ac.) ‖ 1sq. non vult mortem peccatoris potius quam vitam Ca (ac.) ‖ 1 peccatoris vitam tr. B ‖ 2 quem F (ac.) | est om. Co H1 Tr1 E2 (ac.) ε (ac. W G1) | paenitudinis est tr. H2 Or B | et] est add. V2 | correptionis M2 Ch Ca | ipsius ulla tr. Tr1 | ulla] nulla Or (ac.) P4 M1 | opera ipsius tr. E2 | ipsius om. R; eius V2 ‖ 3 misericordia] a praem. H1 (sl.) Tr1 H2 V2 Er P5 (sl.) P6 (man. post. sl.) P8 W (sl.) La ald; misericordie Tr2 | vocant P1 (ac.) F (ac.) | et1 om. gl ald | indulgentiae L2

3 epigr. 5 – 5 epigr. 4 | 81

4a 4b 5

10

Multa diu summi differt patientia regis, suspendens aequi pondera iudicii. Et dum plectendis parcit clementia factis, dat spatium quo se crimine purget homo, dat spatium ut pereant crimina non homines, verbere nonnumquam castigans corda paterno, ne cito consumant saeva flagella reos. Sic pietate dei terrarum non vacat orbis, et nihil est quod nos non trahat ad veniam, cum rex salvandis ipsa quoque consulit ira, et curat medicus vulnera vulneribus. 5. De ultione dei Divina bonitas ideo maxime irascitur ne irascatur, et misericorditer adhibet temporalem severitatem, ne aeternam iuste inferat ultionem. Cum deus exserta peccantes verberat ira, ut norint homines quid mereantur agit. Nam dum mortalis peraguntur tempora carnis, auxilium miseris ipsa flagella ferunt.

5 sent. =

5=

102,9 ll. 76–78

4 epigr. 1 Provid. 749 at quo magnanimi clemens patientia regis 5 Provid. 889 patrio vult emendare flagello | corda] epigr. 23,3sq. corda suorum his etiam bellis glorificanda probat P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 1 summi … regis] Christi … summi P7 L3 | defert G1 ‖ 4a tantum habent P2 L1 P1 M2 (vl.) Ca (pc.) P8 M1 (pc.) E2; 4b tantum habent β (4a in mg. An2) δ (ac. Ca) γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. M1) La B (4a in mg.) R; 4a et 4b habent W G1; denique committunt homines mala crimina semper add. M2 (pc.) An2 (pc.) Ca (pc.) M1 (pc.) B (pc.) R recc.; 4a, denique. … semper, 4b edd. ‖ 5 castigat Co (vl.) U | corde M2 Mp (ac.) Ch P6 (pc.) La (ac.) mm; cordo P7 (ac.) | patrono P7 (ac.) ‖ 6 flagello E1 (ac.) ‖ 9 dum Tr2 V2 | consulat P3 P5 L2 (consulit vl.) | ira om. P4 5 tr. post 7 P2 L1 ‖ 5 tit. ultione dei] *ultionibus dei P2 L1; ultione divina B; ira dei V2; divina bonitate An2 Er; bonitate dei Tr2 ‖ sent. 1 irascitur] in hoc saeculo add. * An1 (man. post.) M2 (man. post.) An2 (man. post.) H2 Or P4 (man. post.) R gl ald; in praesente tempore add. man. post. E1 | irascatur] in futuro add. * H1 U H2 Or R gl ald; in futuro add. man. post. An1 M2 An2 Ca Er P4 P5 E1 W La | et] ut Or | adhibet misericorditer tr. Er ‖ 2 iuste aeternam inferat tr. ald; iuste inferat aeternam tr. H2 V2; aeternam inferat Er (ac.) epigr. 1 dum B | peccantis P1 ‖ 2 quod Mp F L3 ‖ 3 mortales P2

82 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Et vindicta brevis sic noxia crimina finit,

ne sine fine habeat debita poena reos. 6. De vera dei laudatione Vera est confessio benedicentis, cum idem sonus est et oris et cordis. Bene autem loqui et male vivere nihil est aliud quam sua se voce damnare. Laus vera in dominum depromitur ore precantis, si quae voce fluunt, intima cordis habent. Non prodest cuiquam solis bona dicere verbis: hoc pia mens habeat, quod bene lingua sonat. 5 Nam fari recte miserum est et vivere prave: damnat nota malum regula iustitiae. 7. De virtute caritatis Dilectio dei et proximi propria et specialis virtus est piorum atque sanctorum, cum ceterae virtutes et bonis et malis possint esse communes. Plurima sanctorum bona sunt communia multis, et quiddam recti constat inesse malis,

6 sent. = 7 sent. =

6= 7=

102,21 ll. 132–135 103,3 ll. 51–53

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 sic] si Mp (ac.) | finit] solvunt P2 (u sl.) ‖ 6 habeant E2 (ac.) 6 tit. vera om. V2 | dei laudatione] laudatione P2 L1; laudatione dei tr. β1 δ1 (exc. Tr2); dei laudantium Or; laude dei E2; confessione An2 Er B; confessione dei Tr2; de confessione in deum V2 ‖ sent. 1 confessio benedicentis est tr. Er ald | confessio] deum add. U | benedicentis om. Mp (ac.); benedicentes H1 (ac.) | est idem sonus tr. H2 | est oris et cordis M2 (pc.) δ (exc. Co Tr2 F H2 L3 Er) gl; est et oris cordis P1; oris est cordis ald ‖ 2 aliud est tr. Tr2 Or ε R gl | se sua voce tr. V2 Er (tr. post damnare) B edd. epigr. 1 vera] nostra H2 | in dominum om. L1 (ac.) | domino F Er; deum Mp | precantis] peccantis La (ac.); laudantis L1 ‖ 2 si] sic P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) ‖ 3 non] nec V2 | bona solis tr. La (ac.) ‖ 4 hoc] ni L1 (pc.) An2 Tr1 (pc.) δ2 (exc. Or) P4 (pc.) B edd.; nisi La (vl.) | sonant La (ac.) ‖ 6 regulae F (ac.) sent. 1 est virtus tr. 7 tit. deest in G1; de caritate E2; de dilectione dei et proximi Tr2 F Ca V2 Er La ‖ E2 | est tr. post proximi gl ‖ 2 ceterae] cunctae An2 | et1 om. δ2 (exc. P7 L3 Ca) ε R gl ald | possint esse communes bonis et malis tr. Er; bonis possint esse communes et bonis et malis V2 | et2] ac Or | possunt An2 gl epigr. 1 bona sunt om. Mp (ac.) ‖ 2 quodam La (ac.) B | constet E2 (ac.)

mi 501

5 epigr. 5 – 8 epigr. 6 | 83

sed pia pars summae tendens virtutis ad arcem omne operum meritum transit amore dei, 5 quo pariter quemcumque hominum sic diligit ut se, hoc optans aliis quod cupit ipse sibi. Unde istis geminis virtutum qui caret alis, caelorum ad regnum non habet unde volet. 8. De doctrina apostolica Doctrina apostolica tam salubris atque vitalis est, ut pro capacitate utentium neminem sui relinquat exsortem, quia sive parvuli sive magni, sive infirmi sive fortes, habent in ea unde alantur, unde satientur. Exueret deus ut taetra caligine mundum, doctrinae accendit lumen apostolicae, quae nullis animis, nullis non congruit annis, lacte rigans parvos, pane cibans validos. 5 Non tempus, non sexus huic, non causa resistit, omnes curat, alit, iustificat, vegetat.

epigr. 7sq. cf. Ps. 90,4; Aug. in psalm. 67,19 quid enim sunt vel ipsae alae, nisi duo praecepta caritatis, in quibus tota lex pendet et prophetae? 8 sent. = 8 = 103,11 ll. 185–189 epigr. 4 cf. 1 Cor. 3,2 7 epigr. 3 virtutis ad arcem] Prud. c. Symm. 2,210 virtutis in arce; Paul. Nol. carm. 27,120; Provid. 291 virtutis ab arce; Ingrat. 13 virtutis in arce 8 epigr. 1 Ingrat. 584sq. caligine taetra induitur P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 3 pars] mens add. Mp (ac.) | artem Ch E1 (ac.) ‖ 4 vincit L1 U F H2 V2 Er E1 (vl.) W G1 R | amore] honore 5 quaecumque Tr1 ald; quicumque P2 L1 (ac.); quocumque M1 (ac.) | diligat R ald P7 (vl.) L3 ‖ 6 ipse] *ipsa P1 M2 Mp (ac.) P7 (ac.) E1 (pc.) G1 La (ac.); esse β2 L3 W B ‖ 7 ipsis Or G1 La | virtutis B | careat gl ‖ 8 volat β2 E1 (ac.) 8 tit. apostolica doctrina tr. V2 ‖ sent. 1 atque om. V2; tamque mm; et tam Or; quam P3 P4 (et tam pc.) P5 (ac.) L2 | est tr. post salubris V2; est tr. post apostolica gl ald | ut] et Mp (ac.) | capacitate] se add. V2 ‖ 1sq. neminem om. F ‖ 2 sui tr. ante quia H2 | relinquat sui tr. Er B | et sortem P1; expertem δ (exc. F Ca V2; ac. P7) R | quia] quod Ca P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 | sive1] sint add. gl ald ‖ 3 ea] et add. gl | unde2] et praem. An2 Tr1 δ2 (exc. F P7 L3; sl. Ca) E1 (sl.) gl ald; et B; sive P5 L2 | satiantur E2 (pc.) ε (ac. G1 La) epigr. 1 deus om. F | taetra ir. F | caligene P2 (ac.) ‖ 3 nullis1] multis Or | non om. P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) annis] animis F (ac.) ‖ 4 parvulos L2 G1 (ac.) gl | cibans om. Or (ac.); pascens L1 (ac.) ‖ 5 sexus huic ir. Mp; huic sexus tr. L1 Or (pc.) | sexus] secus An1 | hǔīc | causa ir. P7 G1; forma L3 | resistat P7 L3 P6 (ac.) 6 vegetet E2 (ac.)

84 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Sumite quae magna adposuit sapientia mensa, et variis pasci discite deliciis. Quarum pars totum est epulum, et quo quisque iuvatur, 10 inde capit vitam, quam parit una fides. 9. De quaerendo deo Deum quaerens gaudium quaerit. Sic ergo quaerat, ut non in se, sed in domino gaudeat. Accedendo enim ad dominum et illuminatur ignorantia et corroboratur infirmitas, data sibi et intellegentia qua videat et caritate qua ferveat. Scire deum cupiens gaudere et vivere quaerit, si verum et summum norit amare bonum, cui tribuat quidquid recte sapit optat agitque, et sine quo carnis gloria pulvis erit. 5 Non ergo in quoquam sua munera deserit auctor, perque suum dominus se manifestat opus, inque illis habitat dives penetralibus hospes, quae gaudent hoc se compta quod ipse dedit.

9 sent. =

9=

104,4 ll. 15–20 epigr. 4 carnis…pulvis] cf. Is. 40,8

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 7 sumit L1 (ac.) | magnae M2 Mp (ac. uv.) An2 H1 F H2 V2 Or W (ac.) La (ac.) R edd., sed cf. Bed. metr. 1,13 opposuit An1 (ac.) | mensae L1 (pc.) β (exc. Ch; pc. An1; ac. M2) δ (exc. L3 Ca) P6 (pc.) E1 W (ac.) La (ac.) R edd., sed cf. Bed. metr. 1,13 ‖ 9 et om. F La B gl | quodcumque Co H1; quo P7 (ras. unius vocis) 10 om. E1 (ac.) | parit] capit Mp (parit vl.) 9 tit. de honore quaerendi dei Er; quid sit deum quaerere V2; de dei petitione An2 | deo] deum P2 U L3 Ca P5 L2 P6 E1 E2 ‖ sent. 1 quaerit gaudium tr. Er | sic] sit E1 (ac.) | domino] deo Co H1 Tr2 P7 L3 B 2 dominum] deum P1 Tr1 U P7 (pc.) L3 V2 La mm | et1 om. H1 Tr1 U Or E1 (ac.) gl ald | illuminantur L2 (ac.); illuminabitur H2 | ignorantia] ipsius add. *; eius praem. H2 | corroborabitur H2 ‖ 3 et1 om. Ch U * P7 (pc.) L3 (serviat vl.) V2 R; serδ2 (exc. P7 L3 Er) E2 ε gl; et tr. post infirmitas ald | qua1 ir. F | ferveat viat cett. edd. 2 ir. La | bonum P2 L1 Mp (vl.) E1 (vl.) E2 (ac.) W (ras. 3 litt. ante boepigr. 1 quaerit] gliscit P7 (vl.) ‖ num); deum cett. edd. ‖ 3 tribuit Co (ac.) H1 U | recti Er; rectum Co Tr2 U P7; recta Ca (ac.) ‖ 5 ergo] enim Ca | desinit gl ‖ 8 gaudeant E1 (ac.) | se om. Mp (ac.) | comta P1 An1 mm; cuncta gl ald | dabit P7

mi 502

8 epigr. 7 – 11 epigr. 2 | 85

10. De fastidio spiritali Sicut corpori noxium est corpoream escam non posse percipere, ita animae periculosum est spiritales delicias fastidire. Ut perdunt propriam mortalia corpora vitam, si nequeunt escas sumere corporeas, sic animae nisi deliciis rationis alantur, dum verbi aeterni pane carent, pereunt. 5 Nam quid erit quod dira procul fastidia pellat, cum se ipso refugit mens saturare deo? 11. De bonorum et malorum finibus Numquam multi sunt qui ad non esse tendunt. Quid enim tam obnoxium paucitati quam quod est debitum perditioni? Esse deo verum et proprium est, cui quisquis adhaeret, aeterni in regni lumine semper erit.

10 sent. = 11 sent. =

10 = 11 =

106,18 ll. 78–80; cf. Aug. in psalm. 106,11 106,39 ll. 169–171

10 epigr. 2 escas…corporeas] Provid. 596 varias in mille saporibus escas 77,3; epigr. 79,7; Carm. ad ux. 60. 90 aut quid erit quod

5 nam…quod] epigr.

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 10 tit. de damno animae E2 | spiritali fastidio tr. An2 ‖ sent. 1 noxium est corpori tr. F Er gl; noxium corpori est tr. Ch ‖ 1sq. periculosum est animae tr. gl ald ‖ 2 divitias F epigr. 1 perdant L1 (ac.) Mp (ac.) | propria P1 gl ‖ 2 nequeant Ca | escam … corpoream δ (exc. H1 Tr1 Ca Er Or; ac. P7) ‖ 3 delicias P5 (ac.) P6 (ac.) | aluntur P1; lnp. ac. L1 G1 ‖ 4 cum E2 | verbum gl | pereant P2 (ac.) ‖ 6 dum Tr1 | ipsa Co H1 U F (pc.) Or P3 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 E2 (ac.) ε (ac.) | fugit F (ac.) | saturare ir. Mp; satiare δ1 (exc. U) 11 tit. (cf. 59 tit.) de finibus bonorum et malorum tr. P2; de malorum et bonorum finibus tr. F P4 E2; de finibus bonis et malis L1 (malom ac.); de finibus malorum ac bonorum An2; de paucitate malorum V2 sent. 1 nūñquā (scil. num non quam) Or; nonnumquam δ (exc. Ca V2 Er Or; ac. Co; pc. F P7 L3) gl | sunt multi tr. Er gl ald | ad non esse P1 H2 gl mm; non esse An1 (ac.) Ch E2 (ac.); non ad esse tr. An1 (pc.) E2 (pc.) cett. ald; cf. epigr. 4 et e.g. Aug. in psalm. 38,22 | tendunt] et nequeunt esse nihil add. H2 (cf. epigr. 4) | quid] quod La (pc.) | enim] est praem. U; est add. gl | obnoxium] est praem. Er R; est add. δ1 (exc. U) E1 E2 (sl.) ‖ 2 perditionis P4 (pc.) P6 (pc.) P8 (fortasse ac.) M1 (fortasse ac.); adhaeret (cf. epigr. 1) add. P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1 epigr. 1 verum deo tr. E1 | deum L3 L2 | et proprium est] est proprium Ca (et proprium ac.) V2 | est om. Mp (ac.) ‖ 2 in om. Er P3 (ac.) ald | lumine regni tr. Tr1 | semper] lumen E1 (pc.)

86 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Nam qui iustitiam spernunt, non esse laborant, inque nihil tendunt, nec nihil esse queunt. 5 Non ergo illorum poterit pars multa videri, quorum in sanctorum nullus erit numero, sed vere magni et multi sine fine manebunt, in Christo quorum gloria perpes erit. 12. De tranquillitate ultionum dei Non concupiscit deus poenam reorum, tamquam saturari desiderans ultione, sed quod iustum est cum tranquillitate decernit et recta voluntate disponit, ut etiam mali non sint inordinati. Nulla deum oblectat miserorum poena reorum, nec scelerum vindex ira movet placidum. Omnipotentis enim recta et tranquilla voluntas, quidquid decerni convenit, hoc statuit, 5 ut nullis pateat regis censura querelis, cum iuste accipiet debitus ordo malos.

12 sent. =

12 =

108,5 ll. 48–50

12 epigr. 6 ordo malos] Provid. 62 confusis quondam non fuit ordo malis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 3 qui] quae V2 (pc.) | spernant P6 (ac.) M1 (ac.) ‖ 4 nec] et δ (exc. U F H2 V2 Or; ac. L3) edd. ‖ 7 vere] ras. unius vocis G1 La | multi et magni tr. L1 H2; sancti et multi E2 ‖ 8 praepes ald 12 tit. de dei ultione et tranquillitate An2; de ordinatione dei V2 | ultionum] ultionis ald mm; iudiciorum U ‖ sent. 1 deus] dominus Co H1 F Ca (ac.) | reorum] malorum Ca | ultione desiderans tr. An2 2 discernit An1 H2 L3 W (pc.) ald; de confusione vide ThlL V 1139,55sqq. | et … disponit mg. P6 | ut] ita praem. H2 | mali om. E2 (ac.); mala La (ac.) ‖ 3 sunt Mp | inordinate M2 (ac.) epigr. 1 nullum P1 | oblectant P2 E1 (ac.) | miserum P3 (ac.) | rectorum Tr2 (ac.) ‖ 2 om. P6 ‖ 4 discerni Co U; decernit L2 (pc.) | hoc] et Er ‖ 6 accipiat Tr1 H2 (ac.) Or (ras. unius vocis) P6 (pc.) | debitos P3 (ac.) ordo malos debitus tr. Or (ac.); debitus ordo reos gl; debita poena reos V2

11 epigr. 3 – 14 epigr. 4 | 87

13. De bono intellectu Bonum intellectum habet qui quod faciendum recte intellegit, facit. Alioqui talis est sine opere intellegentia, qualis sine timore sapientia, cum scriptum sit: Initium sa- mi 503 pientiae timor domini. Scriptorum domini plene videt omne profundum, qui factis implet cognita verba piis. Nam nimis a sensu doctrinae devius errat, si quae curavit scire, fugit facere. 14. De requie adhuc in carne viventium Habet etiam in hac vita requiem suam anima quae de morte infidelitatis exempta est et non ab operibus iustitiae, sed ab iniquitatis abstinet actione, ut vivens deo et mundo mortua in humilitatis et mansuetudinis placida tranquillitate requiescat. Est et in hac vita multis requies data sanctis, quorum animas mundus non tenet occiduus, quos desideriis nullis peritura fatigant, et quibus omne bonum est Christus et omnis honor.

13 sent. = 13 110,10 ll. 71–73 | initium…domini] Ps. 110,10 14 sent. = 14 = 114,8 ll. 47–73 | ab1 …iustitiae] cf. Tit. 3,5 | ut…mortua] cf. Aug. civ. 10,6 mundo moritur ut deo vivat | mundo mortua] cf. Col. 2,20 mortui estis cum Christo ab elementis mundi 14 epigr. 2 occiduus] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 13 sent. 1 recte faciendum tr. ald | faciendum] est add. gl | intellegit] et add. Mp Ch Tr1 P7 Or (ac.) G1 La gl; hoc add. Ca ‖ 2 intellegentia sine opere tr. Er | qualis] est add. V2 Or R gl ald | timore om. Ch 2sq. cum … sapientiae om. P4 (ac.) La (ac.) ‖ 2 sit scriptum tr. F Or B ald | sit] est Mp (sit vl.) Ch Co (vl.) Tr1 W (sit vl.) La R ‖ 2sq. sapientiae] est add. gl epigr. 1 plane δ1 M1 (pc.) ε (ac.); plenum B (pc.) ‖ 2 implet qui factis tr. ald mm ‖ 3 minuus gl | a sensu] ascensu ald | devius] de- sl. P2 ‖ 4 si quae] quidquid An2 | fecere L2 (ac.) 14 tit. de requie animarum V2 | adhuc] animae add. Er | viventium om. Er; tr. post adhuc An2; vivendum L1; vivens H1 Tr2; viventis Co (animae add.) Tr1 (animae add.) ald mm ‖ sent. 1 etiam] et E2; iam mm | requiem suam in hac vita tr. ald | anima tr. post etiam Er | de om. Or ‖ 2 ab2 om. Tr2 U; ab tr. post abstinet Co | abstinet] se praem. * B edd.; se add. Co (sl.) Tr1 F H2 Er Or (sl.) ‖ 3 mortua mundo tr. H2 V2 gl ald | in om. gl | et om. La (ac.) epigr. 1 tr. post 3 L2 (ac.) | et in hac om. Mp (ac.) | et om. B | in om. F (ac.) | multis vita tr. V2 | requies multis tr. gl | multa Mp ‖ 3 fatigat W (ac.) G1 (ac.) ‖ 4 et1] e Mp | Christus est tr. Mp (est del.)

88 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Utuntur terra ut caelo, fugientia temnunt:

quod credunt, quod amant, quod cupiunt, deus est. 15. De vovendo deo Quisquis bene cogitat quid voveat deo et quae vota persolvat, se ipsum voveat et reddat: hoc exigitur, hoc debetur. Imago Caesaris reddatur Caesari; imago dei reddatur deo. Sed sicut videndum est quid offeras et cui offeras, ita etiam considerandum est ubi offeras, quia veri sacrificii extra catholicam ecclesiam locus non est. Quid voveat domino quisquis bene corde volutat, ipsum se totum praeparet et voveat. Maior enim nequit offerri hostia mentis in ara nec Christi e templo suavior exit odor, 5 quam cum homo castorum praefert libamina morum et de virtutum munere sacra litat; sic tamen, ut norit qui reddit vota Tonanti unum divinis cultibus esse locum, in toto mundo quem vera ecclesia praebet 10 et sine quo nullum iustitiae est meritum.

15 sent. =

15 =

115,18 ll. 51–55; cf. Aug. in psalm. 115,8 | imago1 …deo2] cf. Mt. 22,20–22

15 epigr. 5 libamina] epigr. 71,1 magnum praesidium est sacro libamine pasci P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 temnant Tr2 P4 P5 (ac. uv.) L2 15 tit. vovendis An2 (ac.) P4; videndo L3; voto V2 | deo om. P1 An2 H1 Ca V2 P5 L2 P6; deum U ‖ sent. 1 quid] quod * β2 Er (quid vl.) Or P3 P6 (ac.) G1 (ac.) La R | voveat1] moveat gl | deo] domino H2 V2 et1 … voveat2 om. Or | et1 om. Ch ‖ 2 exigitur] a deo add. V2 | hoc2] et praem. gl ald | debetur] ab omnibus add. V2 | imago1] ut praem. Ca (sl.) gl ald | Caesaris] et add. gl | Caesari reddatur tr. Or | Caesari] et add. V2 gl ald ‖ 3 videndum] sciendum δ1 (exc. Tr1) | quid offeras et om. Ch | quid] quod Or offeras1 om. ald mm | et] vel ald ‖ 3sq. ita … offeras sl. M2 ‖ 3 considerandum] nobis add. W (ac.) 4 viri Mp (ac.) | locus extra ecclesiam catholicam non est tr. E2; locus extra catholicam G1 (ac.) ‖ ecclesiam non est tr. An2 gl; extra catholicam ecclesiam non est locus tr. * δ (exc. Tr1 U Ca) P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1 B ald | locus] causa Ca epigr. 1 quod P6 ‖ 2 praeparat M2 Mp (ac.) | et] ut E2 ‖ 3 enim om. M1 (ac.) | offeri nequit tr. L1 gl mm | hostiam Ca ‖ 4 Christo proposuit Weidmann | ex templo An2 Co H1 (pc.) δ2 (pc. P7) gl mm; exemplo H1 (ac.) U P6 (ac.) M1 ald; templo Mp ‖ 5 castrorum P7 R | praefert L1 P1 An1 Ch P7 (ac.) L3 P8 E1 B; de usu in re sacra vide ThlL X 610,43sqq.; profert P2 M2 Mp An2 δ (exc. P7 L3) γ (exc. P8 E1) ε R edd. ‖ 6 libat G1 (pc.) ‖ 7 sic] sed gl | norat An1 (ac.) Co Tr1 | qui] quid La ‖ 8 divinus gl ‖ 9 quem] quae est Mp 10 sine] se La (ac.) | quo om. Ch | est iustitiae tr. B

14 epigr. 5 – 17 sent. | 89

16. De iustitia et gratia Duae sunt retributiones iustitiae, cum aut bona pro bonis aut mala redduntur pro malis. Tertia est retributio gratiae, cum per regenerationem remittuntur mala et retri- mi 504 buuntur bona. Atque ita manifestatur quia universae viae domini misericordia et veritas. Illam autem impiorum retributionem, qua pro bonis mala restituuntur, deus nescit, qui nisi retribueret bona pro malis, non esset cui retribueret bona pro bonis. Iustitiae merces gemina est, cum vel bona rectis vel pravis digne cum mala restituit. Salvatrix autem cunctorum gratia Christi, non pensans meritum, diluit omne malum 5 credentesque omnes renovans baptismate sacro dat bona, quae propter det meliora bonis. 17. De supernae patriae civibus Omnis qui ad supernam pertinet civitatem peregrinus est mundi, et dum temporali utitur vita, in patria vivit aliena, ubi inter multa illecebrosa et multa fallacia deum 16 sent. = 24,10 17 sent. =

16; cf.

118,17 ll. 114–120; cf. Aug. in psalm. 118, serm. 7,1 | universae…veritas] Ps.

17; cf.

118,19 ll. 134sq.

16 epigr. 3 salvatrix] Ingrat. 456 nullam habet in vobis salvatrix gratia sedem P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 16 tit. de gratia et iustitia tr. B; de retributionibus in bona V2; de retributione iustitiae Ch | de] dei add. An2 ‖ sent. 1 retributiones sunt tr. B ‖ 1sq. mala pro malis redduntur tr. Mp (reddantur) Co H1 Tr2 F gl ald; redduntur mala pro malis tr. Or ‖ 1 reddentur M2 P3 (reddantur pc.) P4 (reddantur pc.) 2 est om. L3 | retributio est tr. H2 La B gl | regenerationem] P5 (ac.) L2 P6 (ac.) M1; restituuntur L3 R ‖ baptismatis add. gl; generationem L3 M1 ‖ 2sq. retribuentur La (ac.); tribuuntur P1; conceduntur Ca ‖ 3 manifestatum est V2 | quia] quod Or P4 P5 L2 ‖ 3sq. universae … veritas om. L3 ‖ 3 misericor3sq. veritas] suo fine disdia] est praem. Or; sunt praem. P3 (sl.) P8 (sl.) ald; sunt add. M2 (sl.) F Er ‖ tinctae sunt add. (cf. 28 sent. 2sq.) V2 gl ‖ 4 autem eras. L3 | retributionem impiorum tr. H2 P7 L3 V2 bonis] nobis Er (ac.) | restituunt P1 (pc.) Mp Ch γ ε (ac. La) B mm; redduntur V2 ‖ 5 qui] quis M1; qui si P1; quia U F Ca Er R ald | retribueret1] retribuerit G1 (ac.); retribuisset Mp; et add. Tr2 | pro1 … bona2 om. F (ac.) R | essent quibus * mm | retribueret2] retribuerit G1 (ac.) | pro bonis del. L2; pro malis B (ac.) epigr. 1 merces] virtus L1 | vel cum tr. H2 edd. ‖ 2 prave Ca (ac.) | restituet P2 An1 M2 Ch P7 L2 (pc.) E1 4 pensans] ras. unius vocis Mp | omnem F ‖ 6 quae] qua F (pc.) | bonas M2 (ac.); fides Or (ac.) sent. 1 omnes V2 17 tit. de superna civitate V2; de superna patria M2 F La | civibus] gaudiis Ca ‖ qui] quae gl | mundi est tr. Er | mundi om. E2; mundo An1 (pc.) M2 (pc.) Ch Tr1 (pc.) Tr2 Ca V2 P8 E1 B R gl ald ‖ 1sq. utitur temporali tr. V2 ‖ 1 temporalis E2 (ac.) ‖ 2 utitur vita] utiturus et P1 | vivit in aliena patria tr. V2 | fallacia … illecebrosa tr. gl | multa2 del. Ca | fallacia] pericula V2 (fallacia vl.); flagitia B | deum] domini Mp

90 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

nosse et amare paucorum est, quibus fit praeceptum domini lucidum, illuminans oculos, ut nec in dei nec in proximi caritate fallantur. Caelestem ad patriam Christo redimente vocatus vitam labentis temporis hospes agit, dumque ad promissam requiem per non sua tendit, mundanae patitur multa pericla viae, 5 quae nunc obsessa adversis, nunc plena secundis aut frangit trepidos, obligat aut dubios. Inter quos laqueos currentem ad gaudia vera non capiet mundus, cui via Christus erit. 18. De carnis cupiditate vincenda Nemo est cuius animam corruptibile corpus et inhabitatio terrena non aggravet. Sed adnitendum est ut carnis cupiditates spiritus vigore superentur, et interior homo, qui semper sibi sentit resisti, semper divino auxilio expetat adiuvari.

17 sent. praeceptum…oculos] Ps. 18,9 epigr. 8 cui…erit] cf. Io. 14,6 18 sent. = 18 = 118,25 ll. 202–204; cf. Aug. in psalm. 118, serm. 10,2 | animam…aggravet] cf. Sap. 9,15 | interior homo] cf. Rom. 7,22 17 epigr. 1 caelestem…patriam] epigr. 31,1 2 epigr. 102,14; Carm. ad ux. 40 exigui vitam temporis hospes ago 8 cui…erit] Provid. 94 inque viam visa luce referre pedem P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 3 nosse] nosce gl ald | fit om. An1; tr. post domini gl ald; sit W | domini lucidum praeceptum tr. P8 praecepta La (ac.) | lucidum om. An1 Ch ‖ 4 nec in dei dilectionem nec proximi caritate fallantur gl; nec in dei caritate nec in proximi dilectione fallatur ald | proximi … dei tr. V2 | falluntur E1 (ac.) epigr. 1 vocatur M2 (ac.) ‖ 3 cumque Ch H2 V2 | non per sua tr. La edd. ‖ 4 pericula E1 (ac.) 6 frangit aut tr. L1 (ac.) ‖ 7 inter] in M1 (ac.) | vera] vitae R gl ald ‖ 8 capiat P5 L2 | erit Christus tr. L1 (ac.) | erat La (ac.) 18 tit. de vigore rationali spiritus V2 | vincenda om. An2; vincendi Ca ‖ sent. 1 animum G1 (ac.) B habitatio Or | non aggravet tr. post corpus H2 V2 | aggravat ald | sed om. F (ac.) ‖ 2 cupiditates carnis tr. gl ald | carnis] ras. unius vocis La; lnp. P8 | cupiditas … superetur Ca | cupiditates] cupid(a)e praem. P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 M1 | homo interior tr. gl | homo iter. Ca (ac.) ‖ 3 sibi semper sentit tr. Mp ald; semper sentit sibi tr. H2 P7 L3; sibi sentit semper tr. Or | sibi semper resistit sentit gl | semper2 om. H2 Or gl; se F (ac.); se add. δ1 mm | auxilio tr. ante adiuvari gl | expetat lnp. P8; de infinitivo nudo vide ThlL XII 1697,35sqq.; ex(s)pectat * M2 F (ac.) H2 Or P3 L2 P6 (ac.) M1 W (ac.) G1 (ac.) R; expetet H1; ex(s)pectet * An2 δ (exc. H1 Tr1 H2 Ca Er Or; vl. Co; pc. F P7; se add. V2) P4 edd.; imploret Ca | iuvari Ca

17 sent. – 19 epigr. 4 | 91

Nulla anima est, quae non mortali carne gravetur nec de corporea condicione gemat. Sed confirmare invalidam et frenare rebellem legitimum et proprium est mentis opus dominae. 5 Quae ius naturae ut moderamine temperet aequo et subdat sceptris noxia quaeque suis, a domino auxilium et vires petat, ut valeat se vincere nec sensus incitet ipsa suos. Nam nullos famulae poterit compescere motus, ni fuerit Christi semper amore potens. 10 19. De angusta vitae via Angusta est via quae ducit ad vitam, et tamen per ipsam nisi dilatato corde non curritur, quia iter virtutum quo gradiuntur pauperes Christi amplum est fidelium spei, etiamsi artum est infidelium vanitati. Arta via est verae quae ducit ad atria vitae, nec recipit carnis gaudia mentis iter. Amplis incedit spatiis terrena voluptas, angusto virtus limite celsa petit.

19 sent. = 19 = 118,35 ll. 261–263 | angusta…vitam] Mt. 7,14 | angusta…curritur] cf. Aug. in psalm. 118, serm. 11,5 | artum] cf. Mt. 7,14 18 epigr. 8 epigr. 44,7 non valeant carnalem vincere sensum 19 epigr. 1 Paul. Nol. carm. 18,7 alta per ar(c)ta petens superas penetravit ad arces | Provid. 953 sic pulsata patent redeuntibus atria vitae P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 1 animae P7 (ac.) | est anima tr. β1 (ac. Mp) P3 P6 (ac.) M1 | est om. P4 (ac.) | quae] qui F (ac.) 2 neque Mp ‖ 4 propitium An1 | est om. Or ‖ 5 ius] vis gl ald; vim V2 | ut om. Or ald; et G1 (ac.) aequae Or (ac.) ‖ 6 sceptrix L2 | quoque Ca (ac.); cuncta ald ‖ 7 auxilium a domino tr. gl | viras P2 (ac.) | petet Ca ‖ 7‒9 ut … poterit om. R ‖ 8 nec] ne δ (exc. Ca V2 Er Or) | incitat E2 (ac.) ‖ 9 nullos lnp. P8; nullus M2 Mp δ2 (exc. H2 P7 L3; ac. F; pc. V2) γ (exc. P8; ac. P6) W (pc.) B gl ald; nullas V2 (ac.) famula G1 La | poterat B (ac.) | motos P1 19 tit. de via angusta V2 | angustae P2 L1 (angustiae ac.) F P3 P4 P5 P6 M1; angustia L3 L2 | vitae om. Er | via vitae tr. M2 Mp An2 Tr1 U E2 B; viae vita P5 L2 ‖ sent. 1 via est tr. An2 H2 V2 Er E1 E2 R ald | vitam] aeternam add. δ1 (exc. U) P7 L3 P8 | ipsam] illam V2 ‖ 1sq. currit Or ‖ 2 quia om. Ca (ac.) | quo] qua G1 (ac.) | Christi pauperes gradiuntur tr. ald | Christi sl. P6 | amplius L2 ‖ 2sq. spei … vanitati om. Mp (ac.) La (ac.) ‖ 3 etiamsi est artum tr. Or; etiam sit arctum ald | etiamsi] si add. F (ac.) epigr. 1 est verae via tr. E1 | vitae … verae tr. L3 | verae om. Ca (ac.) gl | quae] qui F (ac.) | gaudia P1 P3 P6 (atria vl.) E1 (atria vl.) ‖ 2 nec lnp. P8; non An1 (vl.) δ (exc. Tr1 H2 P7 L3 Or; ac. F) γ (exc. P8 E2) ‖ 3 amplius P7 (ac.) L2 G1 (ac.) | spatiis] ras. unius vocis La | voluntas An1 (ac.) Mp Or ‖ 4 limine F (ac.) Or

mi 505

92 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Et tamen hi calles, quos mundi vana pavescunt,

quaedam magnificis aequora sunt animis, difficilisque nimis per dura, per ardua gressus commendat fidei quod tolerare iuvat. 20. De praemio Christianae religionis Hoc affectu et desiderio colendus est deus, ut sui cultus ipse sit merces. Nam qui deum ideo colit ut aliud magis quam ipsum promereatur, non deum colit, sed id quod adsequi concupiscit. Hac desiderii deus est pietate colendus, iustitiae ut merces tota sit ipse deus. Nam sperans alio se munere posse beari non quod poscit amat, sed quod habere cupit. 21. De occultis non iudicandis De occultis cordis alieni temere iudicare peccatum est; et eum, cuius non videntur opera nisi bona, iniquum est ex suspicione reprehendere, cum eorum quae homini sunt incognita solus deus iudex sit iustus, quia inspector est verus. Culpare in quoquam quae non sunt nota malignum est, praesertim si quae cognita sunt bona sunt.

20 sent. = 21 sent. =

20 = 21 =

118,36 ll. 273–277; cf. Aug. in psalm. 118, serm. 11,6 118,39 ll. 298–300

19 epigr. 7 Auson. Mos. 250 per culta per ardua P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 tamen] non E1 (tamen vl.) | hic calles Ch L3; hic fallex P2 (ac.); hi fallunt P2 (pc.) | pavescant An1 (ac.) 6 sunt] fiunt Or ‖ 7 difficilesque B | aspera L1 ε (ardua vl. W) ‖ 8 commendet Co (commendat vl.) Tr1 | quod tolerare] tollere Mp 20 tit. de cultu dei V2 | religionis Christianae tr. Or La ‖ sent. 1 desiderio] hoc praem. gl | cultus sui tr. V2 ‖ 2 ideo om. gl | magis om. P3 (ac.) P4 | id] hoc M2 (id vl.) epigr. 2 iustitiae … sit] sed tota ut merces iustitiae P2 ‖ 3 munere se tr. P1 P8 E1 | posse om. Mp (ac.) 4 quod1] quem L1 Or ε B; quae Er P5 (quo ac.) | poscit] possit P2 21 tit. non temere iudica(re) V2 | adiudicandis Or W G1 ‖ sent. 1 de … iudicare om. V2 | alieni cordis tr. β2 H2 Ca gl ald | est sl. P6 | eum] eius L2 (ac.) ‖ 1sq. opera non videntur tr. V2 gl ‖ 2 iniquum est tr. post reprehendere gl | est om. La (ac.) | eorum] operum add. ald | hominis L2; hominibus P5 ‖ 3 incognita sunt tr. V2 ald | deus … iustus om. Ca (ac.) | index An2 | sit iudex tr. V2 | iustus iudex gl | sit om. P4 | iustus om. B | quia] qui * An1 (pc.) An2 H1 U δ2 (exc. L3; pc. P7) W (pc.) La (pc.) B R gl ald; qui et * mm | est verus inspector tr. ald | verus om. Ch

19 epigr. 5 – 22 epigr. 6 | 93

Non pateant faciles scaevis rumoribus aures: Quae nescire iuvat, credere non libeat. 5 Linquantur secreta deo, qui si quid opertum est inspicit et nullis indiget indicibus. 22. De adiutorio dei Divini est muneris cum et recte cogitamus et pedes nostros a falsitate atque iniustitia continemus. Quotiens enim bona agimus, deus in nobis atque nobiscum ut operemur operatur. Non dubie nostri deus est et rector et auctor, cum toto affectu quae bona sunt gerimus. Ex operum specie clarebunt intima cordis quisve hominis mentem spiritus intus agit. 5 Sanctus enim sanctos facit, et de lumine lumen exoritur: nullus fit bonus absque bono.

22 sent. = 22 = 118,59 ll. 440sq. | deus…operatur] cf. Phil. 2,12sq. epigr. 3 cf. Mt. 7,16 5 de lumine lumen] cf. symb. Nicaen. 22 epigr. 4 spiritus…agit] epigr. 51,8; Verg. Aen. 6,726 spiritus unus alat; Carm. ad ux. 122 5 de lumine lumen] epigr. 27,5; Ingrat. 856 animus cui lumen erat de lumine summo, et saepius P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 3 nec V2 (non sl.) | faciles pateant tr. P2 β Tr1 B Ald. metr. 118 p. 162 ed. Ehwald | scaevis P2 (ac.) L1 (ac.) P1 (ac.) M2 Mp (ac.) P3 M1 E1 E2 (ac.) W (vl.); saevis cett. edd. ‖ 5 liquantur P2 (ac.) L3 (ac.) Ca (ac.); loquantur P2 (pc.) ‖ 6 et nullis iter. P6 (ac.) | nullus L1 (ac.) P1 | indicionibus P2; indiciis P2 (vl.) An1 An2 Ca V2 B R edd. 22 tit. cf. 31 tit.; quod nostrum opus bonum deus operatur V2 | iudicio An2 ‖ sent. 1 divini est muneris] divinum adiutorium est B (ac.) | muneris est tr. * V2 Or ε R gl ald | et cum tr. V2 | et1 om. F H2 Ca R gl ald | recta * P4 (pc.) | cogitemus W (ac.) G1 (ac.) | atque] et U | iniustitia] ab praem. gl ald ‖ 2 prohibemus V2 (continemus vl.) | enim om. B | agimus bona tr. V2 | deus] est add. Ca gl | nobis] est add. Er ald | atque nobiscum om. Ch | atque] et U ‖ 2sq. operatur nobiscum ut operemur cum illo gl; nobiscum operatur ut operemur cum illo ald ‖ 2 ut] melius add. Ca (sl.) epigr. 1 est deus tr. E1 | est om. P8 (ac.) M1 ‖ 2 tota An1 ‖ 4 quisque P6 (quisve mg.) La; quive ald agit L1 P1 E1 (vl.) W (vl.); agat B; alit δ (exc. Tr1 Tr2 H2 P7 Er Or; ac. Co) P4 (pc.) E2 (pc.) ε (ac. G1) R ald mm; alat P2 (fortasse) Co (pc.) E2 (ac.) G1 (pc.) cett. gl ‖ 6 bono] deo gl

mi 506

94 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

23. De passionibus sanctorum Iusto iudicio dei datur plerumque peccatoribus potestas qua sanctos ipsius persequantur, ut qui spiritu dei iuvantur et aguntur fiant per laborum exercitia clariores. Quod plerumque mali in sanctos saevire sinuntur quodque bonis pravi saepe nocere queunt, absque dei nutu non fit, qui corda suorum his etiam bellis glorificanda probat. 5 Crescunt virtutum palmae crescuntque coronae; temnuntur mundi proelia pace dei. 24. De scientia boni Non est vera scientia boni, nisi ad hoc comprehendatur ut agatur. Inutiliter enim meditatur legem dei, qui laborat ut memoria teneat quod actione non implet. Scit legem docteque tenet iussa omnipotentis, qui quod novit agens diligit id quod agit. Non satis est domini praecepta evolvere lingua: is meminit legis, qui memor est operis.

23 sent. = 24 sent. =

23 = 118,62 ll. 459–462 24; cf. 118,71 ll. 515sq.

24 epigr. 3 Paul. Petric. Mart. 2,76 evolvere linguas; Cypr. Gall. iud. 26 numeros evolvere linguae P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 23 tit. de persecutione iustorum V2 | passionibus] et add. Tr2 ‖ sent. 1 iusto] ex praem. B | dei iudicio tr. U gl | dei om. P8 (ac.) | datur om. B | potestas] optata praem. gl | ipsius om. U ‖ 1sq. persequuntur δ1 (exc. U) H2 V2 Er M1 (pc.) ‖ 2 iuvantur] vivunt δ1 F (vl.) | et aguntur om. * H2 Ca | et om. E1 agantur F (ac.) | per del. E2 (add. post laborum); om. F; post W (per vl.) G1 (pc.) epigr. 1 servire gl ‖ 2 paravi P2 (ac.) | quievit Or ‖ 3 dei om. Mp (ac.) | suorum] piorum Mp (pc.) 5 crescant gl | crescente corona Mp ‖ 6 temnuntur] mutantur δ (exc. U F H2 V2 Er) P6 (ac.) M1 E1 E2 ε (vl. La) edd.; vincuntur Co (vl.) H1 (vl.) F H2 V2 Er; spernentur Ch; spernuntur An2 24 tit. deest in Or; de intelligentia operis V2 | scientia] vera praem. M2 Mp An2 P3 P4 P5 L2 P8 B; conscientia L3 | boni om. P5 L2; dei P2 ‖ sent. 1 scientia boni vera tr. P7 L3 | bona L2 | non enim utiliter mm 2 laboret La (ac.) | ut] et P6 (ac.) | non actione tr. V2 epigr. 1 docte qui P7 γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P4 P5 L2 P6) La; docte quae M2 ‖ 2 quod1] quid P8 | agit] agat E2 (ac.) ‖ 3 non … est] nequiquam E1 W (non satis est vl.) G1 (vl.) | praecepta evolvere lingua P2 L1 P1 β P8; praeceptum evolvere lingua U H2 P7 L3; praeceptum volvere lingua F V2 Or P4 (pc.) edd.; praeceptum lingua revolvi H1 γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P4; evolvere lingua vl. P6; vl. E1) ε (vl. W); praeceptum lingua revolvit E1 W G1 (vl.); praeceptum revolvere lingua Er; praecepta revolvere lingua Tr1 Ca R; praeceptum lingua volvere Tr2; lingua praecepta revolvi Co (lingua praecepta ir.) E2 (lingua praecepta ir.) ‖ 4 is] hic Mp

23 tit. – 26 epigr. 6 | 95

25. De amore legis Qui legem diligit, probat se in hominibus iniquis id quod contra legem est odisse, non homines. Legem spernentes odit cum legis amator, non homines odit, sed reprobat quod agunt. 26. De scrutandis mandatis dei Mandata dei scrutari nisi quieta mens non potest. Ut ergo religiosum exerceatur studium, abigenda sunt iurgia malignorum. Scrutari legem possunt utcumque quieti, si mundi a strepitu libera corda vacent. Ut mens ergo piis studiis intenta iuvetur, iurgia divinus carnea vincat amor. 5 Nam templum domini per sacra silentia crescit, et tacite struitur non ruitura domus.

25 sent. = 26 sent. =

25 = 26 =

118,113 ll. 791–793 118,115 ll. 798–800

26 epigr. 4 Verg. ecl. 10,69 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 25 tit. deest in Or ‖ sent. 1 diligit legem dei L3 | legem1] dei add. β δ1 H2 P7 Or B edd. | diligit] dedit L2 (ac.) | iniquis hominibus tr. Or | omnibus F Ca P6 (ac.) P8 R gl ald | quod om. P8 (ac.) | legem2] dei add. Ca (pc.) | est om. G1 (ac.) | odisse tr. post iniquis ald epigr. 2 non] ergo add. An2 | odit] spernit V2 | sed reprobat] reprobat id ald 26 tit. deest in Or | scrutandis om. V2 | dei mandatis tr. U V2; mandata dei Tr1 E1 (ac.); mandatis legis B sent. 1 scrutare V2 E1 (ac.) | poterit V2 | excercitatur E1 (exerceatur vl.); excercetur dei om. An2 ‖ F (ac.); exercitetur L3 Ca ‖ 2 *abicienda (cf. ) * An2 (ir.) δ (exc. Or; pc. Tr1 Ca; vl. Er) P5 (pc.) E1 (pc.) W (vl.) ald | sunt ir. W | sunt iurgia (cf. epigr. 4)] est iniuria δ1 (ac. Tr1; iurgia vl. H1) L3 Ca (ac.) P3 P4 P5 (pc.) L2 P6 (pc.) M1 (pc.) W (ac.) G1; est iurgia P5 (pc.) M1 (ac.) | malignorum om. L3 epigr. 1 scrutare E1 (ac.) ‖ 2 si sl. M2 ‖ 3 iuvatur E1 (ac.) ‖ 4 iurgia (cf. sent. 2) P2 L1 P1 F P7 (pc.) V2 P6 (vl.) P8 W; proelia cett. edd. | divinis P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) | terrea V2 (carnea vl.) ‖ 5 post W (per vl.) 6 struitur lnp. La; instruitur An1 An2 δ (exc. Ca V2 Or; pc. Tr1) P4 P5 L2 P6 (pc.)

96 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

27. De proficiendo Nemo tam eruditus, nemo tam doctus est qui superna illustratione non egeat. Non enim ita ulla divinorum bonorum augmenta sufficiunt, ut non semper supersit quod mens rationalis et intellegendum desideret et gerendum. Doctrinae domini penetralia tempore in isto ad plenum nulli pervia sunt hominum. Semper enim sanctis superest quo crescere possint, et perfectorum gloria principium est. 5 Virtutem virtus pariat, de lumine lumen prodeat, atque omnis palma gradum faciat. Nam cur non cupide mens quaerat quae deus offert, cui danda ut recte posceret ipse dedit? 28. De duplici opere dei Si omnes homines simul consideremus, quorum alii misericordia salvi fiunt, alii veritate damnantur, universae viae domini, id est misericordia et veritas, suo fine distinc-

27 sent. = 28 sent. =

27 = 118,125 ll. 886–889 epigr. 5 de lumine lumen] cf. symb. Nicaen. 28; cf. 118,151 ll. 1040–1046 | universae…veritas1] Ps. 24,10

27 epigr. 1 tempore in isto] epigr. 59,5; Paul. Nol. carm. 23,317; Provid. 373 5 de lumine lumen] epigr. 22,5 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 27 epigr. 3 possint des. F 27 tit. deest in An2 Or; de scientia plenit(udinis) V2 | proficiendo] ad bonum add. P6; praeficiendo F sent. 1 doctus … eruditus tr. ald | nemo2] et praem. ald | est om. An1 M2; tr. post eruditus Tr2 δ2 (exc. Ca V2) γ (exc. P8); tr. post tam B; iter. post eruditus Co H1 Ca V2; iter. post nemo1 gl | qui] non add. gl 2 bonorum] operum ald | sufficiant E2 (ac.) | supersit] sit δ1 (exc. Tr2) P7 L3 ‖ 3 rationabilis δ1 (exc. H1) ε R | et1 om. G1 gl ald | intellegendum] ad praem. Tr2 H2 R | desideret om. Or (ac.); desiderat F (ac.) W G1 (ac.) | gerendum] ad praem. Tr2 H2; regendum L3 (vl.) L2 P8; agendum An2 H2 B; augendum R epigr. 1 dei P5 L2 ‖ 2 hominum L1 P1 Mp (pc.) E2 W G1; homini cett. edd. ‖ 3 sancti Ca (ac.) | quod M2 P3 P4 (ac.) P6 | possunt Ch Or; possent P7 (ac.) ‖ 4 gloria] gratia proposuit Weidmann ‖ 5 virtutum L1 (ac.) M2 | pariet P2 ald ‖ 6 procedeat gl | hominis P2 ‖ 7 non om. P3 (ac.) | cupida δ1 | offert] est P2 8 cui … dedit] i.e. cui ipse dedit ut recte posceret danda | dando Ch δ1 (exc. H1; ac. Co; lnp. Tr1) P8 La (ac.) 28 tit. deest in Or; de misericordia et veritate dei An2; de viis domini V2 ‖ sent. 1 simul om. An2 (ac.) V2 | misericordia om. Or; misericordia tr. post fiunt V2 | fiant M2 Mp (ac.) P7 L3 ‖ 2 damnantur] quia * P7 L3 V2 | misericordiae V2; misericordia sunt add. M2 Mp Co (ac.) H1 U L3 Ca (pc.) B ald | id est om. Ca (sl.)

mi 507

27 tit. – 29 epigr. 2 | 97

tae sunt. Si autem solos sanctos intueamur, non discernuntur hae viae. Individua enim ibi est et a misericordia veritas et a veritate misericordia, quia beatitudo sanctorum et de munere est gratiae et de retributione iustitiae. Omnibus in rebus geminum est opus omnipotentis: totum aut iustitia est quod gerit aut pietas. Quae simul in terras descendunt lucis ab arce, ne cuiquam parti desit utrumque bonum. 5 Et quoniam cuncti auxilio miserentis egemus, praecedit semper gratia iustitiam damnantem elatos, salvantem iustificatos, quos deus et donis auxerit et meritis. 29. De observantia pacis Christianae perfectionis est pacificum esse etiam cum pacis inimicis spe correctionis, non consensu malignitatis, ut si nec exemplum nec cohortationem dilectionis sequuntur, causas tamen non habeant quibus odisse nos debeant. Moribus in sanctis pulchra est concordia pacis, cum multis unum convenit atque placet.

29 sent. =

29 =

119,7 ll. 57–61

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 3 autem] enim E1 (vl.) E2 | solus Mp P8 (ac. uv.) G1 (ac.) | intuamur G1 (ac.) | discernentur δ1 (exc. U) γ (exc. E2; discernuntur vl. L2; ac. P8) ‖ 4 est enim ibi tr. δ (exc. Tr1 U P7 L3 Or) γ (exc. P8; ac. P6) gl; enim est ibi tr. An2 P7 L3; enim ubi est M2; enim est ald | et veritas a misericordia et misericordia a veritate tr. L3 (et misericordia … veritate mg.); et misericordia a veritate et veritas a misericordia tr. H2 V2 | et1 om. ald | a1 om. M2 R | misericordia1 … veritate] gratia … iustitia M2 Mp δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 (ac.) | misericordia a veritate tr. Ca | a2 om. Ch La (ac.) ‖ 5 et de munere est] semper est de munere gl ald | gratia … iustitia P3 | gratiae om. Mp (ac.) | iustitiae om. An1 epigr. 2 totum] una vox ras. L2 | aut1 om. Ca M1 E1 (ac.) W (ac.) G1 (ac.) R gl ald | est om. P8 | gerit] erit L2 3 discedunt E1 (ac.) ‖ 4 nec H1 P7 L3 Ca (ac.) P8 B (ac.) | parti ir. L1; parte P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) ‖ 5 cuncta 6 procedit E1 (praecedit L1 (ac.) La (ac.) | miserantis L1 Mp (vl.) An2 δ2 (exc. L3 Ca) ε (ac. G1) R edd. ‖ vl.) | iustitia P3 ‖ 8 quod Ca (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 (quos vl.) sent. 1 Christi 29 tit. de Christiana perfectione An2; de pacificis et litigiosis V2 | pacis om. La ‖ P4 (ac.) | esse pacificum tr. gl ald | esse] omnem Christianum hominem add. U; hominem add. H2 | cum om. Or | inimicis pacis tr. H2 gl ald | correptionis M2 β2 Ca Or La R ‖ 2 non] et praem. ald | nec1] ne P1 (ac.) | exemplo … cohortatione M2 | nec cohortationem] cohortationis nec E2 | delectationis Mp 2sq. sequantur An2 H1 L3 Ca Er gl (tr. ante dilectionis) ald ‖ 3 habent W (ac.) | nos odisse tr. P7 Or

98 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

*Nec tamen hoc cohibenda modo sunt foedera amoris, ut solis pax haec sit tribuenda bonis. 5 Iniustis etiam praestetur iusta voluntas, nec quemquam spernant vota benigna hominem, non ut amicitiae vitiis socientur iniquis, adsit sed pravis ut medicina animis, quae si pace sua non sedat turbida corda, 10 nobis non possit nostra perire quies. 30. De custodia dei Custodit nos dominus ab omni malo, non ut nihil patiamur adversi, sed ut ipsis adversitatibus anima non laedatur. Cum enim temptatio adest, fit quidam in id quod nos impugnat introitus. Et cum bono fine, id est sine vulnere animae, temptatio consummatur, ad aeternam requiem de profundo temporalis laboris exitur. Saepe quidem dominus sic cuncta adversa repellit, ut nullo attingi vulnere possit homo. Sed mirabilior tunc est manus omnipotentis, illata afflictum cum mala non superant. 5 Laudetur custos virtutem dans toleranti, intima corrumpat ne furor exterior.

30 sent. = 30 = 120,8 ll. 47–52; cf. Aug. in psalm. 120,14 | custodit…malo] cf. Ps. 120,7 | introitus…exitur] cf. Ps. 120,8 dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc et usque in saeculum 29 epigr. 3 epigr. 66,3 nec tamen hos toto depellit foedere, gnarus P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 30 epigr. 2 ut inc. F epigr. 3 nec coni. mm, sed vide quae edd. in app. adnotaverint et cf. 66 epigr. 3; sed codd. edd. | haec P2 P6 (ac.) | cohibenda] toleranda gl | sunt in mg. Tr2 | moris Er; pacis P7 L3 ‖ 4 solis haec sit pax tr. L3; pax haec solis fit V2 | haec pax tr. U H2 ‖ 6 sperant P6 (ac.) ‖ 7 non ir. L2; nec P2 ‖ 9 quae] ut V2 (ac.) ‖ 10 non nobis tr. U (vl.) H2 ald | posset L2 (ac.) 30 tit. dei om. La; domini L3 Ca ‖ sent. 1 nos om. Or | dominus nos tr. An2 | dominus] deus U gl | ut non tr. H2 P5 L2 E2 ‖ 2 non laedatur anima tr. V2 | anima] nostra praem. R | deleatur Er | nostra temptatio adest δ1 (exc. Tr2; ac. Tr1; nostra adest temptatio tr. U) Ca V2 (adest nostra temptatio tr.) Or W (ac.) G1 R ‖ 3 nos] vos Mp | et] ut L3 ald; et ut δ1 | bona fine P7 (ac.); bona fide Co (vl.) H1 Tr1 L3 ‖ 3sq. consummetur H1 ‖ 4 ad] atque add. V2; et praem. L3; sic praem. ald; et sic praem. gl | fundo P6 (ac.) | temporalis] istius An2 | exitur laboris tr. Ch | exit P4 epigr. 1 sic om. Ch; sine La; si L3 V2 ‖ 2 homo om. P2 (ab his add. pc.) ‖ 3 miserabilior Ch ‖ 5 virtutum La (ac.) | tolerandi F V2 R gl ‖ 6 corrumpit L2 (ac.)

mi 508

29 epigr. 3 – 32 sent. | 99

Nam non certanti nulla est speranda corona: palmam, qua capitur gloria, finis habet. 31. De adiutorio dei Ad caelestis Ierusalem consortium non ascendunt nisi qui toto corde profitentur non proprii operis, sed divini esse muneris, quod ascendunt. Aeternam ad patriam tendens cognosce vocantem, cuius proveheris, si bene curris, ope. Nam si te virtute tua ad caelestia credis scandere, de superis pulsus in ima cades. 32. De odiis mundi in Christianos Omnes qui in Christo volunt pie vivere necesse est ut ab impiis et dissimilibus patiantur opprobria et despiciantur tamquam stulti et insani, qui praesentia bona perdant et invisibilia sibi ac futura promittant. Sed haec despectio et irrisio in ipsos

epigr. 7sq. cf. 1 Cor. 9,24 31 sent. = 31 = 121,4 ll. 37–39 epigr. 2 si…curris] cf. 1 Cor. 9,24 32 sent. = 32 = 122,4 ll. 28–33 | omnes…opprobria] cf. 2 Tim. 3,12; cf. Aug. in psalm. 122,8 31 epigr. 1 aeternam…patriam] epigr. 17,1 4 Anth. lat. 807,16 ad ima cadens P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 7 est om. Or ‖ 8 qua] qui Mp (ac.) 31 tit. (cf. 22 tit.) deest in An2 Ca; de ascensione caeli V2; de auxilio divino β1 U P8 (vl.) B | dei om. F P8 sent. 1 caelestis consortium Ierusalem tr. Mp (pc.) β2 P8 B; caelestem consortium Ierusalem β1 (caeles* P1 (divinis se numeris ac.) Tr1 U W G1 tem om. An1) | toto] ex praem. An2 ‖ 2 divini esse muneris R; divini muneris esse tr. cett. | esse om. La; esse tr. post non V2 edd.; esse tr. post operis Or | quod ascendunt tr. post operis V2 epigr. 1 aeternam P2 L1 P1; caelestem cett. edd. ‖ 3 credas P2 F H2 V2 P8 ‖ 4 in ima] anima F (ac.) | in] ad P2 δ1 (exc. Tr2; ac. Tr1) H2 (vl.) edd. | *cadis P2 L1 (ac.) β (exc. Ch) δ (exc. Tr1 F) P8 E1 E2 W B; cordis R 32 tit. deest in Ca; de pie viventibus An2; de persecutione impiorum ad impios (sic!) V2 | Christianis Co L3 ‖ sent. 1 in Christo P1 Ch Tr1 U ε edd.; om. β1 (ac. An1 Mp); in Christo tr. post vivere cett. | pie volunt vivere tr. U V2; pie vivere volunt tr. gl ald ‖ 1sq. opprobria patiantur tr. V2 ald ‖ 1sq. patientur P4 (patienter ac.) ‖ 2 despiciatur G1 (ac.) | qui] quia B ‖ 2sq. perdunt … promittunt * β (exc. M2; perdant ac. Mp) δ P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 W B R gl ald; perdant … promittunt G1 ‖ 3 sibi om. P1; sibi tr. post futura β Ca (sl.) P8 La (sl.) B; de iunctura q.e. sibi promittere vide ThlL X 38,1871sqq. | irrisio] haec praem. gl ald | ipsis Mp

100 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

retorquebitur, cum et abundantia eorum in egestatem et superbia transierit in confusionem. Impia pars mundi parti est infesta piorum, nec tolerare potest dissimiles animos, ridens nolentes opibus praesentibus uti sperantesque sibi credita posse dari. 5 Sed spernenda haec sunt populis opprobria sanctis, quae stulte iaciunt corda aliena deo. Nam spes nostra ex hoc visu fit certior omni, quod spondens quidquid credimus 〈 … 〉 deus est. 33. De patientia fidelium Tota fidelium salus, tota patientiae fortitudo ad eum qui in sanctis suis est mirabilis referenda est, quia nisi in illis dominus esset, furori impiorum fragilitas humana succumberet. Cum constans anima adversis non frangitur ullis et fidei virtus intemerata manet, norit inesse sibi dominum patientia fortis inque eius donum quod steterit referat.

33 sent. =

33 =

123,3 ll. 16–19 | in1 …mirabilis] cf. Ps. 67,36 mirabilis deus in sanctis suis

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 33 tit. abhinc desunt tit. L3 4 torquebitur An1 (ac.) | et1 om. B | eorum] venerit add. Ca (sl.) | egestatem] venerit add. gl ald | superbia] eorum add. V2 gl ald ‖ 4sq. in confusionem transierit tr. ald ‖ 4 transit M2 Mp B epigr. 1 infasta P1; adversa P2 L1 ‖ 3 nolentes] volens gl | opeb. P1; operibus V2 ‖ 4 sperantes om. Mp (ac.); spectantes gl | -que om. Co (ac.) H1 (ac.) Tr2 ‖ 5 sed om. P2; et add. L2 ‖ 6 iaciunt stulte tr. H2; iaciunt stulta B | aliena corda tr. gl | alieno E2 (ac.) ‖ 7 omni om. W (ac.) ‖ 8 spondet Ca | credimus … est] lacunam notavi; supplendum e.g. hoc, hic, id vel sim.; credimus deus est M1 (ac.) E1 (ac.); credimus est deus est Ch δ (exc. H1 H2 Ca V2 Or) γ (exc. P8; pc. M1 E1) ε R; *credimus est dominus P2 (esse domini vl.) β (exc. Ch) H1 H2 Ca P8 B; credimus dominus est L1 (ac.); *credidimus deus est L1 (pc.) P1 Or; credimus id deus est V2; credimus hoc deus est edd. 33 tit. de sapientia fidelium Mp; de fidelitate Er; de patientia sanctorum An2; de virtute sanctorum V2 ‖ sent. 1 tota1] vota Tr2 | salus] est add. Mp; et add. B gl | tota2] et V2 | fortitudo patientiae tr. ald suis] visus Mp | mirabilis est tr. V2 ‖ 2 in illis nisi esset dominus tr. B | dominus om. P7; deus edd. epigr. 1 animae L3 (animus pc.) | ullis om. Mp (ac.) ‖ 2 virtus fidei tr. H1 | fidei] fide P3 (pc.) P6 ‖ 3 sibi om. V2 | deum Tr2 ‖ 4 quod] qui ald | steterat P7

32 sent. – 35 epigr. 2 | 101

5 Nam quod non cecidit propriis si viribus aptat,

hoc ipso quo se stare putat cecidit. 34. De obsequiis debitis Ita et a plebibus principes et a servis domini sunt ferendi, ut sub exercitatione tolerantiae sustineantur temporalia, sperentur aeterna. Auget enim merita virtutis, quod propositum non violat religionis. Reddendum est quidquid mundi bene postulat ordo propositumque piae non violat fidei. Mitibus et sanctis nulla est spernenda potestas; aequum est servire regibus et dominis, 5 ut Christi famulis ad verum prosit honorem dilexisse bonos et tolerasse malos. 35. De toleranda varietate mundana Recti corde de praeceptis dei et constitutionibus non queruntur, quia iustum est omnia aequanimiter accipi quae iudicaturus voluit tolerari. Dum mutabilium decurrunt tempora rerum dumque suis mundus motibus atteritur,

34 sent. = 35 sent. =

34 = 35 =

124,3 ll. 31–34 124,4 ll. 35–38

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 cedit Mp | si] sibi W (ac.) G1 (ac.) | aptet F H2 L3 (pc.) Er; optat Mp ‖ 6 ipsam P2 (pc.) | quo se] quoque E1; quod se V2 34 tit. de principibus et dominis An2; quomodo tolerentur maiores V2 ‖ sent. 1 a1 sl. Ca | ferendi sunt tr. gl | praeferendi B; referendi R ‖ 2 temporalia] et add. * An2 U δ2 (exc. P7; sl. L3) B R gl ald sperantur An1 (ac.) Mp W G1 (ac.) | meritum * U H2 gl ald ‖ 3 non violat propositum tr. ald | propositam E1 (ac.) epigr. 1 bene om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 2 -que piae om. Mp (ac.) ‖ 3 et om. Mp (in add. pc.) | spernanda gl; speranda ald ‖ 4 servire est tr. mm | et sl. P2 ‖ 5 veram An1 (ac.) Mp (ac.) ‖ 6 tolerare P7 35 tit. deest in Er; de rectis corde An2; de tolerandis patienter domini praeceptis V2 | toleranda] custodienda L1 | varietate] vanitate ε; unitate H1; veritate Ca B | mundana om. An1; munda P2 (mundi pc.) Ca; humana U ‖ sent. 1 dei] domini δ (exc. U Ca Er; pc. Tr1) | constitutionibus] de praem. β2 V2; mundi add. Ca (sl.) gl ald ‖ 1sq. omnia om. V2 ‖ 1sq. aequanimiter omnia tr. * H2 mm ‖ 2 aequa L2 (ac.) | accipi] ferri ; ferre gl ald; perpeti V2 | quae] quod ; qui add. F (ac.) H2; qui V2 Er R gl | iudicaturus] est add. H2 Er; indicaturus W (ac.) G1 (ac.) | noluit L3 (ac.) ald | tolerare An1 An2 (ac.) δ (exc. F H2 V2 Er; pc. Ca) P3 P4 P6 (ac.) M1 E1 (ac.) R gl ald; tolerasse G1

mi 509

102 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

rectorum est adversa pati et tolerare modeste nec querula in quoquam voce movere deum, 5 cuius iudicio nulli parcetur iniquo, et perpes iustos gloria suscipiet. 36. De aedificatione domus dei Omnis sancti aedificii status, sicut deo operante proficit, ita deo custodiente consistit, quoniam tunc utilis praepositorum custodia est, cum spiritus dei populo suo praesidet et non solum greges, sed etiam ipsos dignatur custodire pastores. Cum lapides vivi pacis compage ligantur inque pares numeros omnia conveniunt, claret opus domini, qui totam construit aulam effectusque piis dat studiis hominum, 5 quorum perpetui decoris structura manebit, si perfectam auctor protegat atque regat.

36 sent. = 36 = 126,1 ll. 23–27 epigr. 1sq. cf. 1 Petr. 2,5 et ipsi tamquam lapides vivi superaedificamini, domus spiritalis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 3 tolerasse G1 ‖ 4 nec] ne P6 | querulae V2; querela W (ac.) G1 (ac.) ‖ 5 nullus … iniquus Ch 6 et] cum V2 | iustos iter. P6 (ac.); sanctos V2 36 tit. de sanctis An2; de dei veneratione V2; de aedificii statu B | domus dei om. Or ‖ sent. 1 status sancti aedificii tr. ald | cooperante * Mp (pc.) Tr1 (pc.) Tr2 F P7 Ca P5 (pc.) P6 (pc.) G1 gl ald | profecit P1; * β P8 B mm; proficiet An1 | deo2 om. B ‖ 2 tunc om. P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) mm | praepositorum custodia lnp. U; praepositorum P1 W (ac.); custodia praepositorum tr. M1 (ac.) E1 E2; ordo custodia praepositorum M1 (pc.1); ordo praepositorum * δ (exc. U) M1 (pc.2; custodia eras.) W (pc.; ordo ir.; custodia vl.) G1 R gl ald; ordo praepositorum custodia P3 P4 P6 La; ordo praepositorum custodienda P5 L2 | est om. * P1 δ1 (exc. U) Ca P5 L2 M1 E1 G1; est tr. post utilis δ2 (exc. P7; sl. L3) E2 W gl ald; est tr. post tunc Ch R gl 3 et] ac si F | gregem V2 | etiam] et gl epigr. 1 dum E2 gl | paces E2 (ac.) ‖ 2 omnia conveniunt P2 L1 P1 β1 U P6 (vl.) P8 La (ac.); convenit una domus L1 (vl.) An1 (vl.) La (pc.) cett. edd. ‖ 3 totum F | congruit Ch ‖ 4 effectumque ald mm ‖ 6 perfectam F M1 B; perfecta P2 L1 P1 β H2 P7 Ca Or P6 (ac.) E1 (pc.) E2 ε R; perfecte P6 (pc.) E1 (ac.) cett. edd.

35 epigr. 3 – 38 sent. | 103

37. De aeternis gaudiis Aeternae civitatis aeterna sunt gaudia, et stantium dierum perpes infinitas nec variabitur nec labetur, quia incommutabili pace potientur, quorum omnium erit bonum, quod fuerit etiam singulorum. Semper erunt quod erunt aeternae gaudia vitae, gaudendi quoniam causa erit ipse deus, nec varios pariet motus diversa voluptas. Unum erit in cunctis lumen et unus amor, 5 inque bonis summis posita experientia felix nec volet augeri nec metuet minui. 38. De lege caritatis Lex Christi perfectio caritatis est, qua deus proximusque diligitur et per quam dicitur conditori legis: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus no- mi 510 stris. Bene enim exspectat promissionem dei qui mandatum eius exsequitur, nec frustra sperat parcendum peccatis suis qui ignoscit alienis.

37 sent. = 38 sent. =

37 = 38 =

127,5 ll. 50sq., 54–56 129,4 ll. 31–36 | dimitte…nostris] Mt. 6,12

37 epigr. 3sq. Ingrat. 95sq. cui … omnisque voluptas unus amor Christi est; cf. Ov. fast. 5,529sq. sed enim diversa voluntas est mihi | deus est] epigr. 3,14 et quod cuncta super, semper idem deus est; epigr. 14,6 quod credunt, quod amant, quod cupiunt, deus est 6 Carm. ad ux. 76 quaerere nil cupiunt perdere nil metuunt; 84 cuius nec crescunt nec minuuntur opes P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 37 tit. de gaudio aeternae civitatis An2; de vitae aeternitate V2 | gaudiis aeternis tr. Er P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1 sent. 1 aeterna] aeterne E2 (ac.) | gaudia sunt tr. Co Tr2 | instantium F Er Or | perpes infinitas] perpes infinita Or; perpetuitas infinita δ1 (exc. U) | praepes ald | nec om. P4 ‖ 1sq. variebitur F (ac.); variebatur H2 (ac.) ‖ 2 incommutabile β1 (ac. An1) P8 (ac.) E2; immutabili ald | potiantur Ch; patientur L2 (ac.) R; potiuntur gl | quorum omnium] quibus omne V2 | erit omnium tr. L3 | bonum erit tr. B | bonam P6 (ac.) ‖ 3 etiam om. An2 Or R gl; et ε ald epigr. 1 erunt1] sunt H2 Ca | quod] quae An1 (vl.) E2 | erunt2] ert P7; er L3; erant δ1; sunt An1 β2 V2 E1 (vl.) E2 W (vl.) B R edd. P11 (pc.) | aeterna F ‖ 3 pariet varios tr. gl | pariet om. Ca (ac.) | *voluntas P2 L1 (pc.) β (pc. An1) H2 (pc.) P7 (pc.) Ca V2 P5 L2 P8 E1 (pc.) E2 W B R ald mm ‖ 5 -que sl. Ca ‖ 6 om. Mp (ac.) | nec1] non Ch | valet L3 E1 (pc.) E2 W La B | metuit M2 Ch F (ac.) L3 P3 P6 P8 M1 (ac.) E1 E2 ε (ac. La) B 38 tit. de dei lege An2; de legi V2; de aedificatione domus dei (ex 36 tit.) Ca ‖ sent. 1 Christi] domini δ (exc. U H2 Ca V2 Er; vl. Tr1); dei R | est perfectio caritatis tr. gl ald | qua] quia G1 (ac.) | et om. P3 P5 L2 P6 ‖ 2 legis sl. P4; domine add. R; o domine add. H2 | nobis] domine add. F ‖ 3 enim om. Co H1 Tr2; autem E1 (vl.) E2 B | exspectant La (ac.) | qui] quia M2 P8 | mandata Or E1 (ac.) ‖ 4 parcendum sperat tr. β P8 B | speret P7 | suis peccatis tr. Or | peccatis] ex praem. Ca (ac.) | ignoscit] celeriter praem. gl

104 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Verus amor Christi vera est custodia legis, et mandata dei complet amans homines. Quorum ignoscentes culpis sua crimina solvunt, quodque aliis tribuunt, hoc sibi prospiciunt. 5 Det peccatori veniam peccator et aequa conciliet dominum condicione sibi. Cuius iudicium de nostro examine pendet: quod serimus metimus, quod damus accipimus. 39. De iussionibus dei Nihil deus iubet quod sibi prosit, sed illi cui iubet. Ideo verus est dominus, qui servo non indiget et quo servus indiget. Non ideo quidquam mandat deus ut sibi prosit, nec servi officio verus eget dominus. Cuius praeceptis augetur qui famulatur, fitque minor quisquis negligit imperium. 5 Nam deus omnipotens simul omnitenensque potestas 6a ipse sibi summum est perpetuumque bonum 6b nil perdit proprium, nil capit occiduum

39 sent. = 39 = Aug. epist. 138,6 epigr. 5 omnipotens…potestas] cf. Aug. in psalm 114,3; gen. ad litt. 4,12; 8,25sq.; conf. 11,15; in evang. Ioh. 106,4 39 epigr. 5 omnipotens…potestas] Verg. Aen. 10,100 tum pater omnipotens, rerum cui prima potestas; Anth. lat. 719a,11 omnipotens genitor, rerum cui summa potestas | omnitenens] vide Blaise, Dictionnaire Latin-Française des Auteurs Chrétiens sub voce 6b occiduum] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 1 est om. L1 (ac.) ‖ 3 sua] sui M2 ‖ 6 converti namque … quem metuis (74,7–10) add. H2 7 de] dō L2 P6 | nostra P1 39 tit. de praecepto dei An2; quid deus iubet V2 | dei om. F G1 ‖ sent. 1 cui sl. P6 | ideo] idcirco V2 | est verus tr. β2 | est om. H1 | qui] quia Mp (pc.) Co H1 U P7 G1 (pc.) ‖ 2 et] sed H2 Ca (sl.) E2 B R gl | et … indiget2 om. W (ac.) G1 (ac.) | indiget servus tr. H2 V2; servi indigent Co H1 Tr1; servus indigeat Tr2 epigr. 1 mandat quidquam tr. L1 | quidquid P6 | deus om. L1 (ac.) | ut] quo ald; quod gl ‖ 2 officiis F V2 | eget] et P2 ‖ 4 negleget P3 P6 (ac.) M1 (ac.) E1 ‖ 6a tantum habent P2 L1 (6b mg.) M2 Mp Ch U (6b mg.) P6 (mg.) P8 (6b mg.); 6b tantum habent P1 An2 δ (exc. U) γ (exc. P8; mg. P5; 6a mg. E1) ε B R edd. (6a mg. mm); 6a et 6b habet An1 (6a del.) | est om. Ch ‖ 6b nil1] nihil La (ac.); nihilque E1 | perdet ε (ac. La); per id P2 | nil2] nihil M1 (ac.) La (ac.) | capit] habet An2 δ (exc. H1 U Ca) gl

38 epigr. 1 – 40 epigr. 8 | 105

Numquam non habuit quod habet, dans quidquid haberi prosit, et accipiens non nisi quod dederit. 40. De intemporali scientia dei Id quod in tempore novum est non est novum apud eum qui condidit tempora et sine tempore habet omnia, quae suis quibusque temporibus pro eorum varietate distribuit. Insolitum si quid labentia tempora promunt, hoc mirum mundus dicit habetque novum. Sed rerum auctori nullus non cognitus ordo est, cernenti quidquid saecula cuncta ferunt, 5 quae non incerto volvunt magna agmina motu sed sub iudicio stantque fluuntque dei, ut nihil existat naturae in partibus ullis, quod non ille suo temperet arbitrio.

40 sent. =

40 = Aug. epist. 138,7

39 epigr. 7 Provid. 111sq. in se quidquid vellet habens 40 epigr. 5–8 Provid. 24 arbitrio credis stare regique dei 8 temperet arbitrio] Provid. 240 quo temperat arbitrium mens P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 7 numquam] numquid L3 | haberi] habere ε ‖ 8 prosit et accipiens P2 L1 (ac.) P1 β1 (pc. An1) U P8; proderit et sumens cett. edd. | non om. F (nil add. pc.) 40 tit. de deo An2; de tempori V2 | temporali Co H1 Tr1 Or (ac.) E2 W G1 ‖ sent. 1 id] ideo W (ac. uv.) G1 (ac.) | tempori V2 | est1] apud nos add. gl | non est sl. P4 | eum] deum * Tr2 E2 mm ‖ 2 pro sl. Ca varietate eorum tr. ald epigr. 1 insolitam L1 P1 ‖ 2 mundus mirum tr. H2 V2 Or | mirum … dicit] suevit mundus dicere Ch E1 E2 B (mundus suevit) | mirum lnp. M1; nimirum P2 (ac.) | dicet et habe P1 (ac.) | habetque] et habere E1 (vl.); habere B ‖ 3 non cognitus] incognitus L3 | est om. Ca (ac.) ald ‖ 5 certo An1 (ac.) | volunt 6 sub sl. M2 | deo P6 (ac.) ‖ 7 naturae existat tr. An1 | existat ir. La L1 (ac.) Or | votu P6 (ac.) ‖ 8 arbitrio temperet ille suo tr. V2 | temperet] tempore et P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.)

106 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

41. De providentia dei Mutabilium dispositionem immutabilis ratio continet, ubi sine tempore simul sunt, quae in temporibus non simul fiunt, quia tempora non simul currunt. Lex aeterna dei stabili regit omnia nutu, nec mutat vario tempore consilium. Utque locis praesens simul est deus omnibus unus, sic aevi metas secum habet et numeros. 5 Nec serum aut properum sibi sentit in ordine rerum, cui cuncta adsistunt acta et agenda simul. 42. De impunitate peccantium Nihil est infelicius felicitate peccantium, qua poenalis nutritur impunitas et mala voluntas velut hostis interior roboratur. Qui se peccatis gaudet feliciter uti, infelix nimis est prosperitate sua, dumque capit miseros effectus prava voluntas, a vera semper luce fit exterior,

41 sent. = 42 sent. =

41 = Aug. epist. 138,8 42 = Aug. epist. 138,14

41 epigr. 3 Provid. 176sq. omnibus unus praesens | Ingrat. 702 deus omnibus unum; Paul. Nol. carm. 21,41 deus omnibus una 4 Provid. 178 utque aevi spatia ac numeros praecedit et exit 6 acta…simul] Provid. 175 ille manet, simul acta tenens et agenda P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) L3 gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 ‖ 41 tit. abhinc adsunt tit. L3 41 tit. de dispositione dei An2; de mutabilitate V2 ‖ sent. 1 mutabilium] rerum add. gl | continet ratio tr. V2 | ubi] omnia add. gl ald | simul om. gl; simulque ald | sunt] omnia add. H2 V2 ‖ 2 in om. β1 tempore W (ac.) G1 | fiunt] sunt E2 epigr. 1 reget An1 (ac.) M2 P8 (ac.) ‖ 3 atque δ (exc. Ca V2 Er Or) γ (exc. E1 E2) R; ut qui M2 ‖ 4 aevi] rerum ald ‖ 5 serum] *tardum P1 | aut] ac L3 | rerum sl. P3 ‖ 6 adsistunt iter. P6 (ac.) | agenda et acta tr. M1 E1 42 tit. om. F (ac.); de felicitate peccantium An2 F (pc.); quid deus iubet V2 ‖ sent. 1 infelicius est tr. An1 Ch Or | qua] quo P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1 E1 ε (ac.); proinde quo E1 (vl.) E2 ‖ 1sq. voluntas mala tr. La 2 velut] ut ε | corroboratur Tr1 (pc.) gl ald epigr. 3 cumque An2 V2; dum gl | affectus Tr2 U (vl.) P7 L3 V2 Er γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P4 P5 P6 M1) | voluptas P2 L1 (ac.) U L3 ε (ac. W) ‖ 4 a om. An1 R | sit G1

mi 511

41 tit. – 43 epigr. 4 | 107

5 sumens pestifera de consuetudine robur

et sua complectens vincula – mortis amor! Deficiant potius vana oblectamina mundi, subdanturque pio colla domanda iugo, inque putres fibras descendat cura medentis, ut blandum morbum pellat amica salus. 10 43. De legis littera Legis littera quae docet non esse peccandum, si spiritus vivificans desit occidit. Sciri enim peccatum facit potius quam caveri, et ideo magis augeri quam minui, quia malae concupiscentiae etiam praevaricatio legis accedit. Index peccati lex est plectenda vetando, quae, nisi cor mundet spiritus, interimit. Nullus enim est insons sola formidine poenae, qui sanctum et iustum non amat imperium.

42 epigr. 8 cf. Mt. 11,29 43 sent. = 43 = Aug. spir. et litt. 5,8 | legis1 …occidit] cf. 2 Cor. 3,6 epigr. 1sq. lex…interimit] cf. 2 Cor. 3,6 42 epigr. 8 colla…iugo] Carm. ad ux. 48 nec laedit blandum mitia colla iugum 9 putres fibras] Provid. 881 penitusque putres abscindere fibras 10 blandum morbum] Auson. epigr. 106,7 p. 328 blandus letali solvat dulcedine morbus; Ingrat. 676sq. veteris contagia morbi tam blande obrepunt. De varia lectione vide Iuvenc. 2,393 et causas morbi et credentia pectora cernens | morbum pellat] epigr. 73,5 quid iuvat in longum causas producere morbi; Hor. epist. 2,1,135sq. caelestis inplorat aquas docta prece blandus, avertit morbos metuenda pericula pellit; Ov. rem. 115 qui modo nascentis properabam pellere morbos; Ingrat. 595sq. quid mirum rabido si corde phreneticus aeger morbum amat, et pellit medicum P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 sumit P5 (pc.) | pontifera P3 (ac.) ‖ 6 et] est G1 (vl.) | complectens sua vincula tr. P6 | amor om. F 7 deficiunt M2 | oblectamine E2 (ac.) ‖ 8 subdenturque L2 | collo La (ac.) | domando An1 9 putrens Ca (ac.); patres V2; putas gl | fibres L2 | descendit P5 (ac.) L2; descendant E1 (ac.) | medendis P6 ‖ 10 ut] et F H2 | blandum morbum P1 An1 β2 δ (exc. H2 Ca Or; vl. V2) γ (exc. P8; vl. P3; vl. man. post. P4; ac. P5) W (vl.) B edd.; *causas morbi P5 (pc.) cett. sent. 1 scire * β (exc. Ch) δ1 (exc. U; ac. Co) 43 tit. quod littera occidit V2 | littera legis tr. An2 ‖ P7 (ac.) V2 Or P3 P4 (ac.) L2 (pc.) P8 La (pc.) B (ac.) gl ald ‖ 2 enim] etiam An1 (ac.) Ch B | facit peccatum tr. Aug. ↑ β F H2 P8 B | peccandum E2 | cavere Mp Tr2 L3 L2 (pc.) R gl ald; evadere V2 | magis] vult add. gl | augeri magis tr. M2 Mp (augere) P8 | augeri om. P7 (ac.) ‖ 3 cupiens F (ac.); concupiscenti δ1 | accidit M2 Mp (ac.) δ (exc. H2 Ca; ac. F) P3 P4 La (pc.) gl ald 2 interimunt P2 L1 (ac.) P1 β1 (ac. An1) γ (exc. P4 E2; ac. P5 E1) ε (ac. W La) epigr. 1 plectanda P6 La ‖ 3 est om. La (ac.) | sola om. P7 (ac.) ‖ 4 qui] cui V2

108 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Hunc tamen affectum non lex, sed gratia confert,

quodque iubet legis littera, velle facit. 44. De lege et gratia Lex data est ut gratia quaereretur, gratia data est ut lex impleretur. Neque enim suo vitio non implebatur, sed vitio prudentiae carnis. Quod vitium per legem demonstrandum, per gratiam sanandum fuit. Non servit iussis legis prudentia carnis, peccati stimulos nec superare potest. Sed quia mens anceps patitur mala corporis aegri, quaerere divinum cogitur auxilium. 5 Lex igitur facit ut poscatur gratia Christi, ardua qua legis iussa queant fieri, nec iam non valeant carnalem vincere sensum, quos iustae legis conditor ipse iuvat.

44 sent. = 44 = Aug. spir. et litt. 19,34 | prudentiae carnis] cf. Rom. 8,6 epigr. 2 peccati stimulos] cf. 1 Cor. 15,55sq. stimulus autem mortis peccatum est, virtus vero peccati lex 3 mens anceps] cf. Iac. 1,8 vir duplex animo inconstans in omnibus viis suis 44 epigr. 7 carnalem…sensum] epigr. 18,8 vincere nec sensus incitet ipsa suos; epigr. 99,1 nemo suae mentis motus non aestimat aequos; Provid. 608 motus animi affectusque rebelles P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 5 tr. post 6 Tr1 (ac.) | huic M2 | effectum Or ‖ 6 om. La (ac.) | vella (sic!) P2 44 tit. de legis gratia F Er Or (gratia legis tr.) P3 P4 P5 L2; de lege gratia P6 (ac.) M1; de legis et gratia E2 sent. 1 quaereretur gratia tr. V2 | quaereretur] quaeretur P7 (ac.) E2 ε; et add. gl mm ‖ 2 non del. E1; om. δ1 (exc. Tr2; tr. post enim pc. Co; tr. post vitio pc. Tr1) P7 (ac.) Or | implebatur] lex praem. H1 Tr1; implebitur E2 | quod ir. F ‖ 3 per gratiam om. L2 | fuit sanandum tr. * V2 | donandum B (ac.) epigr. 2 stimulus M2 ‖ 3 quia ir. G1; quae E1 (ac.) R | mala patitur tr. An1 | male ald ‖ 4 cogimur δ (exc. V2) γ (exc. P8) W G1 B edd. ‖ 6 qua] ut add. Mp | queunt F La B ‖ 7 nec] ne W (pc.) | valeat P3 (ac.) ald; valent G1 (pc.) | carnalem … sensum P2 β δ (ac. Ca) γ (carnales … motus vl. P6) W G1 B R recc.; carnales … sensus Ca (pc.) edd.; *carnalem … motum L1 P1 La ‖ 8 quod Ca (ac.) | iustos E2

43 epigr. 5 – 45 epigr. 12 | 109

45. De promissionibus dei Hoc quod promittit deus, ipse facit. Non enim ipse promittit et alius facit, quod iam non est promittere, sed praedicere. Ideo non ex operibus sed ex vocante, ne ipsorum mi 512 sit, non dei, et merces non imputetur secundum gratiam sed secundum debitum, atque ita gratia iam non sit gratia. Quae deus omnipotens promittit, perficit ipse, nec proprium externis viribus implet opus. Hinc secura fides sperat quod credit amatque auctorem, qui quod spondet et efficiet. 5 Nam si quae dominus promittit non operatur, sed solum humanum praevidet arbitrium, non haec dona eius, sed sunt praedicta vocanda, ceu quisquam ex proprio sit bonus, absque deo. Quod quia non recipit pietas veroque repugnat, 10 gratia nos reparet, gratia iustificet, quae sic in cunctis implet sua dona vocatis, ut quorum dux est fiat et ipsa comes.

45 sent. = 45 = Aug. spir. et litt. 24,40 | non3 …vocante] Rom. 9,12 epigr. 3sq. fides…auctorem] cf. Hebr. 12,2 adspicientes in auctorem fidei et consummatorem Iesum 45 epigr. 1 Ingrat. 340sq. sed unus qui fecit reficit P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 45 tr. post 46 β ‖ tit. promissionibus P2 L1 P1; remissione δ1 (exc. U); promissione cett. mm | dei tr. post de V2 Er ‖ sent. 1 promittit deus quod tr. Aug. ↑ * mm | ipse1 om. L3 | ipse enim non tr. F | pro ipse mittit La (ac.); promittit ipse tr. V2 M1 | ipse2 om. W (ac.) G1 R | promittit2] unum add. ald | ut alius faciat δ1 (exc. U) | alius] aliud ald ‖ 2 praedicare P1 An1 (ac.) Co (praedicere vl.) H1 (praedicere vl.) U F (ac.) P7 V2 | ideo] est add. Or; non fiunt homines boni add. L3; homines non fiunt boni add. ald operibus] suis praem. gl; suis add. ald; boni fiunt homines add. gl | vocante] deo praem. ald; deo add. An2 R gl; fit gratia add. V2 ‖ 2sq. ne … dei] sit se deo Mp (ne sit sed deo pc.) ‖ 2 ne] ut praem. L3 3 sit om. L3; bonitas add. E2 (sl.) gl ald | non1] et non Tr1 (pc.) Er P4 gl; sed ald | dei] quia sunt multi qui putant se bonos (?) add. L3 | et] ne Aug. ↑ | non2 om. Or ‖ 4 ita atque tr. Or | gratia1 om. Or; del. P6; gratiam La (ac.) | iam om. P8 (ac.); etiam F (ac.) | non sit iam tr. Ch | sit] est H1 Tr1 U W G1 R 2 nec] non Co (ac.) | opus] domini add. P2 ‖ 3 quod sperat tr. Er epigr. 1 perfecit M2 (ac.) ‖ 4 auctorem] auctore Ch; est auctor δ (exc. Ca; pc. Tr1 P7; vl. U); auctor erit R | spondit P2 L1 (ac.) β1 (ac. An1) P7 (pc.) Er P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1 (uv.) E1 W G1 | efficiat Mp L2 (vl.) ‖ 5sq. om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 5 si quae] id quod Ca (vl.) | deus E1 ‖ 6 providet P2 L1 (ac.) ‖ 7 sed sl. Ca | sunt] et Ch ‖ 8 quisquam ex] *quis de L1 P1; quisque ex Er B; quis ex P5 (pc.) ε ‖ 9 quia] quae E1 (ac.) | recepit La (ac.) | veroque om. P3 (veraque pc.) | pugnat Ca (ac.) ‖ 11 sic om. P8 (ac.) G1 (ac.) | dona sua tr. An1 (ac.) | vocantis W (ac.) G1 (ac.); vocasti P2 ‖ 12 ipse P2 P7 (pc.) Ca (pc.) ε (ac. G1 La)

110 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

46. De fidelium culpis et infidelium bonis Sicut non impediunt ab aeterna vita iustum quaedam peccata venialia, sine quibus haec vita non ducitur, sic ad salutem aeternam nihil prosunt impio aliqua bona opera, sine quibus difficillime vita cuiuslibet pessimi hominis invenitur. Ut quaedam tenues maculae splendore piorum, maior virtutum quas vacuat numerus, aeternae donis nequeunt obsistere vitae, nec merita obscurat grandia culpa levis, 5 sic aliquid plerumque boni pars impia gestat, magni mole mali quod facile obruitur, nec prodest quiddam recti sapuisse malignis, si verum sancte non coluere deum. Una fides igitur, spes una est, atque amor unus, quo fiat iustus sitque beatus homo. 10 Nam bona, quae pravis naturae ex dote supersunt, augent peccati pondera, non minuunt.

46 sent. =

46 = Aug. spir. et litt. 28,48 epigr. 1 cf. Ps. 109,3 in splendoribus sanctorum

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 46 tit. de infidelium culpis et infidelium bonis F; de fidelium culpis et bonis Or; de culpis infidelium et de bonis fidelium δ1 (exc. U); de fidelium culpis Ca; de fidelium culpis et infidelium P2; de peccatis An2; de impeditione V2 ‖ sent. 1 ad aeternam vitam F (pc.) V2 gl (tr. post iustum); a vita aeterna Aug. ↑ | iustum] ras. unius vocis G1 | peccata quaedam tr. V2 | venialia peccata tr. β H2 | venialia] ras. unius vocis F; venalia Er R gl; levia δ1 (vl. Tr1 U) ‖ 1‒3 sine … opera om. gl ‖ 2 non vita tr. E2 | aeternam salutem tr. Or P4 ald | aeternam om. δ (exc. Tr2 U H2 L3 Ca Or) | impio] iniusto V2 ‖ 2sq. opera sl. P3 ‖ 3 hominis om. Ca (ac.) | invenitur hominis tr. Or epigr. 1 quidam P1 | maculae] in add. P2 L1 (pc.) β δ γ W (pc.) B gl ald | piorum] bonis P2 (ex tit.) ‖ 2 numerus] piorum add. P2 ‖ 4 obscurit V2 | lenis Mp (ac.) ‖ 5 aliquod P2 L1 (ac.) P8 (ac.) | bonis L3 | gestit E2; gestae P2 ‖ 6 magni] in add. B ‖ 7 quoddam W (ac.) G1 | recte E2 W G1 | malignos P7 ‖ 8 sancte ir. W G1; verum sanctum Mp (pc.); sanctum L3 (vl.); et sanctum ald; et summum gl mm ‖ 9 fides tr. post una2 An2 | igitur fides tr. An1 Ch | unus amor tr. An2 ‖ 10 sitque] sicque P4 P5 L2 E1 E2 W G1 B; atque Co H1 U (vl.); fitque Ch H2 gl ‖ 12 peccato P7 (ac.)

46 tit. – 48 epigr. 2 | 111

47. De malae voluntatis effectu Cum voluntas mala potestatem accipit efficiendi quod cupit, ex iudicio dei venit, apud quem non est iniquitas. Punit enim etiam isto modo, nec ideo iniuste quia occulte. Ceterum iniquus puniri se ignorat, nisi cum manifesto supplicio senserit nolens, quantum mali sit quod perpetravit volens. Cum datur iniusto peccandi optata potestas, ut mala mens prave quod cupit efficiat, ira est magna dei, qua multos sic quoque plectit, ut quibus exsultant criminibus pereant. 5 Crescit enim occulte cum longo poena reatu, ausibus illicitis si nihil obstiterit. Et magis erranti ne parcant flagra timendum est quam ne non fiat quod voluisse nocet. 48. De superbia Omnia vitia in male factis tantummodo valent. Sola superbia etiam in recte factis cavenda est. Omne genus vitii proprio tantum valet actu, et peccata suam quaeque gerunt speciem.

47 sent. cum1 …volens] = 47 = Aug. spir. et litt. 31,54 | apud…iniquitas] cf. 2 Par. 19,7 + Rom. 14,1 48 sent. = 48 = Aug. nat. et grat. 27,31 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 47 tit. lnp. M1; de mala voluntate An2; de male voluntate (sic!) Ca V2 | malae ir. La; malo P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 effectu voluntatis tr. δ1 (exc. U) | effectus L1 (ac.); affectu L3 Or ‖ sent. 1 cum] dum B | mala voluntas tr. β2 gl ald | voluptas Or | accipit potestatem tr. ald | accepit Mp (ac.) | perficiendi An1 Ch; percipiendo Mp; percipiendi M2 (percipiende ac.); ut efficiat | venit dei tr. F Or ‖ 2 enim om. L3 E2 gl ald | isto] in praem. B; iusto Tr2 F (ac.) P7 (ac.) P3 P5 (pc.) P6 ε (ac.) | iniuste] est add. ald | quia] quod Er P6 (ac.) 3 iniqui … ignorant ald | iniquis F (ac.) | punire M2 V2 | nisi cum] donec F H2 Er Or | manifeste supplicia Mp ‖ 3sq. nolens] volens ald ‖ 4 quanti P1 P5 (pc.) | male La | sit] nescius add. E2 epigr. 1 optata potestas] op (sic!) P2 (cf. 2) ‖ 2 male Mp (ac.) L2 | cupiat L1 (ac.) | efficiat] testis add. P2 ‖ 3 dei magna est tr. edd. | est om. E1 (ac.) | multas H1 (ac.) E2 | plectit P2 L1 M2 Mp; punit cett. edd. 4 pereunt P3 ‖ 5 crescet M2; crescis P6 (ac.) | cum] sub Mp | poena] culpa B ‖ 6 obstiterat P6 (ac.) 7 parcat E2 (ac.) | est om. M2 ‖ 8 ne] nec Or | fiant ε (ac. W G1); fiet E1 (ac.) 48 sent. 1 malis P6 P8 (pc.) | in2 om. Co H1 Tr1 | rectis * β2 δ (exc. U Er) P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 R gl; recti E1 ‖ 2 est om. L2 epigr. 2 sua F (ac.) E2 gl

mi 513

112 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Sola est innumeris armata superbia telis, cui possunt vires et bene gesta dare. 49. De impari usu contrariorum Interest plurimum qualis sit usus vel earum rerum quae prosperae vel earum quae dicuntur adversae. Nam bonus temporalibus nec bonis extollitur nec malis frangitur. Malus autem ideo huiusmodi infelicitate punitur, quia felicitate corrumpitur. In rebus mundi non idem est omnibus usus, nec cuncti paribus cuncta gerunt animis. Namque bonos non blanda inflant, non aspera frangunt, sed fidei invictae gaudia vera iuvant. 5 Terrae autem et faeni breviter florentis amator seu caret optatis seu fruitur, miser est.

49 sent. = 49 = Aug. civ. 1,8 epigr. 5 faeni…florentis] cf. Is. 40,6 omnis caro faenum et omnis gloria eius quasi flos agri; Iac. 1,10sq. quoniam sicut flos faeni transibit; Ps. 71,16 florebunt de civitate sicut faenum terrae 49 epigr. 1 rebus mundi] Lucr. 5,678 ita res mundi cecidere ab origine prima Ingrat. 954 non spes in faeni flore caduco

5 faeni…florentis]

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 3 est om. An1 (ac.) P5 ‖ 4 bona B 49 tit. de usu rerum An2 | contrariorum usu tr. V2; usu fortunae mm ‖ sent. 1 inter plurimum est tr. E2 | sit] est Or | usus vel] species V2 | rerum tr. post earum2 Co H1 Tr2 F P7 Or; iter. post earum2 L3 V2 E2 gl | quae1 om. Tr2 | prosperae] dicuntur praem. H2 V2 gl | quae2 om. P7 ‖ 2 bonus … nec1 om. R | bonis F (ac.) P8 (ac.) | nec temporalibus (temporibus L2) bonis tr. H2 V2 P5 L2 B; nec bonis temporalibus tr. gl; temporalibus bonis non ald | nec2 om. Or ‖ 3 ideo om. Co (ac.) H1 L3 E1 (ac.) | huiusce modi Aug. ↑; huius β R; huius mundi * Co (vl.) F gl ald | tam infelicitate punitur quam Co U P7 Er; infelicitate punitur quam L3 epigr. 1 hominibus P2 ‖ 2 cuncti] cuncta F (ac.) | ferunt δ P6 P8 M1 E1 E2 ε B R edd. ‖ 3 bonus E2 (ac.) La (ac.) | non2 sl. Ca; nec An2 | frangant E1 ‖ 4 verae E1 (pc.) ‖ 5 faeni] regni Ca ‖ 6 miser est] misere P3 (ac.)

48 epigr. 3 – 51 sent. | 113

50. De morte sanctorum Mala mors putanda non est, quam bona vita praecesserit. Non enim facit malam mortem nisi quod sequitur mortem. Non igitur multum curandum est necessario morituris, quid accidat ut moriantur, sed moriendo quo ire cogantur. Cuncta bonis prosunt, quos et mors ipsa beatos efficit, ut sumant praemia principium. Ille igitur finis malus est, quem poena sequetur et qui perpetui porta doloris erit, 5 non quo absumentur lacrimae cunctique labores, ut veteris pereant omnia signa mali. 51. De puritate quam animus non perdit invitus Ita non amittitur corporis sanctitas manente animi sanctitate etiam corpore oppresso, sicut amittitur sanctitas corporis violata animi puritate etiam corpore intacto.

50 sent. = 51 sent. =

50 = Aug. civ. 1,11 (p. 13 ll. 18–22) 51 = Aug. civ. 1,18

50 epigr. 1sq. Provid. 849sq. nec enim mala mors et ulla bonis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (F H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 50 epigr. 5 labores des. F 50 tit. sanctorum om. An2; mala F ‖ sent. 1 putanda mors tr. Tr1 | non putanda est tr. ε R; non est putanda tr. H2 V2 Or B | vita bona tr. Co H1 Tr2 | praecessit δ1 (exc. U) L3 γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P5) B; praecesserat E2 | non enim ir. G1 | non2] numquam E2 W (vl.) B | facit tr. post mortem E2 ‖ 1sq. malam mortem om. 2 quod] qui An2 δ1 (exc. U) Ca V2 Or gl ald | igitur (cf. Ch; malum mortem L2; malum β1 (ac. An1) ‖ epigr. 3)] itaque Aug. ↑ mm | curandum est multum tr. L3 | est om. γ (exc. P8 E2; ac. P6 E1) ‖ 2sq. morituris necessario tr. V2 ‖ 2 necessario] non praem. P6 ‖ 3 accidit H2 P3 epigr. 1 quos om. F; ut praem. gl ‖ 2 ut] et L2 ‖ 3 est om. W (ac.) | poena sequetur] potius aequetur (sic!) P2 | sequitur L1 (ac.) An1 (ac.) M1 (ac.) E1 (ac.); sequatur An2 E2 (ac.) ‖ 4 perpetuo Mp (ac.); perpetuis G1 (ac.) | portu P3 (ac.); atque G1 (porta vl.) | doloris] laboris F ‖ 5 quo] quod L1 (ac.) P3 | adsumentur P7; adsumuntur P3 gl ald; absumuntur An2 V2 | cunctaque L1 (ac.) | laboris W (ac.) G1; dolores H2 V2 Or ‖ 6 veteres P7 (ac.) E1 (ac.) | signa sl. M2 51 tit. de puritate corporis et animae Or; de sanctitate An2 | quod W G1 | animus om. * Ca mm; anima P2 L1 (ac.) | non om. β1 | perdit ir. L1; perdat δ1 Er P3 P4 P6 M1 | invitus] invita P2; intus L1 (pc.) ‖ sent. 1 animae (cf. epigr. 6) β (exc. Mp) | etiam] in ald | corpori E1 (ac.) ‖ 2 corporis sanctitas tr. Mp V2 E2 ε B R gl | animae (cf. epigr. 6) β1 | puritatem W (ac.) | etiam] in (cf. epigr. 1) add. M2 Mp (ac.) ald (etiam om.)

114 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Mens illaesa nihil violato in corpore perdit, invitam carnis vulnera non maculant. Nec crimen facti recipit non mixta voluntas: velle magis facinus quam tolerare nocet. 5 Sic autem ad cordis penetralia cuncta recurrunt, ut plerumque animus sit sine carne reus, cum quod ab intacto submotum est corpore solus concipit et tectis motibus intus agit.

mi 514

52. De fortitudine tolerantiae Maior animus merito dicendus est qui vitam aerumnosam magis eligit ferre quam fugere et humanum iudicium maximeque vulgare, quod plerumque caligine erroris involvitur, prae conscientiae luce ac puritate contemnere. Qui valet adversis oneratam ducere vitam et tolerare magis vult mala quam fugere, maioris multo est animi quam ferre pavescens 4a aspera mundani tela dolosque odii. 4b iniustum indocti iudicium populi. 5 Mens etenim recta et puri sibi conscia cordis hoc plus splendescit, quo magis atteritur.

52 sent. =

52 = Aug. civ. 1,22

51 epigr. 8 intus agit] epigr. 22,4; Verg. Aen. 6,726 spiritus intus alit Verg. Aen. 11,282sq.; Stat. Theb. 4,574sq.; Damas. carm. 79,5

52 epigr. 4a aspera…tela]

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 1 nil L1 (ac.) | violata E1 (ac.); vigilato E2 | in om. An2 H2 L3 Or (ac.) E2 edd. ‖ 2 invitum P7 L3 L2 (invitam vl.) E1; invita B; invitem V2; invictam gl; si vitam ald | carne P6 (pc.); carnem β2 U H2 P7 V2 E2 ε (ac. W La); animam L2 (vl.) ‖ 7 dum An2 ald mm | quod ab intacto] crimen facti (cf. 3) L3 | intactu P5 L2 La (pc.) | semotum δ2 (exc. Ca Or) R edd. | est om. L3 Ca | corpori P6 | solus sl. P1; soli M2 Mp (sola pc.) 8 concepit L1 (ac.) ε (ac. W) 52 tr. post 53 P5 L2 ‖ tit. de mala vita An2 | fortitudo Ca (ac.) | tolerandae V2 ‖ sent. 1 est om. L3 aerumnosam tr. post ferre V2 | elegit U P7 (ac.) P3 P4 P6 (ac.) E1 W (ac.) La; diligit Ca W (vl.) ‖ 2 iudicium humanum tr. Ch | maximeque vulgare] magis tolerare quam vitare V2 | vulgare] adiectum nomen non infinitivum verbum praem. P3 (ac.) P6 (ac.) P8 (ac.) E1 | caligine] in praem. H1 ‖ 3 prae] pro Co | scientiae La (pc.) | puritate] animi praem. gl; animi add. V2 | contemnere om. V2 epigr. 1 aversis Mp ‖ 2 magis sl. M1 | vult sl. L1 ‖ 3 multo om. E2 | animae La (ac.) ‖ 4a tantum habent L1 (4b mg.) M2 Mp P5 L2; 4b tantum habent P1 β2 δ P6 P8 M1 E1 E2 ε B R edd.; utrumque habent P2 An1 (4a eras.) P3 (4a exp.) P4 (4a eras.) ‖ 4b indocti iniustum tr. ald mm ‖ 5 recta … cordis om. R recti β2 V2 | sibi sl. P6 ‖ 6 splendescet P3

51 epigr. 1 – 54 sent. | 115

53. De humilitate iustorum Iustis quidquid malorum ab iniquis dominis irrogatur non poena est criminis, sed virtutis examen. Nam bonus etiamsi serviat liber est; malus autem etiamsi regnet servus est, nec unius hominis, sed, quod est gravius, tot dominorum quot vitiorum. Oppressis quotiens iustis dominantur iniqui, non est puniti supplicium meriti, sed virtus fidei sub tali examine crescit, nec servile gravat libera corda iugum. 5 Solus peccator servit male: qui licet amplo utatur regno, sat miser est famulus, cum mens carnali nimium dominante tyranno tot servit sceptris dedita quot vitiis. 54. De oblatione votorum Nemo quicquam deo recte voveret, nisi ab ipso acciperet quod voveret.

53 sent. = 54 sent. =

53 = Aug. civ. 4,3 54 = Aug. civ. 17,4

53 epigr. 4 Paul. Nol. carm. 31,222 date praedulci libera colla iugo P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 54 tit. de inc. E4 53 tit. deest in An2; de dominis et servis V2; lnp. P1 U | humilitate] patientia Or | iustorum om. * W G1; sanctorum δ (exc. U H2 P7 V2) P4 L2 P6 P8 M1 ‖ sent. 1 iustos La (ac.) | malorum om. β H2; tr. post iniquis P7 | iniquis] iniustis V2 | non] nec L2 | est poena tr. Aug. ↑ H2 V2 ald | criminis] puniti praem. V2 2 examen virtutis tr. gl ald; est virtutis examen Or; examen est virtutis V2 | serviet ε R | autem om. V2 P8 autem etiamsi] etiam autem si tr. W G1 (ac.); autem si P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 (etiam sl.) G1 (pc.) B | regnet ir. La; regnat E2 (ac.) ‖ 3 nec … gravius om. Tr2 | nec iter. post unius P1 P3 P6 (ac.) ε B | hominis] domini gl ald gravius est tr. Co H1 H2 Or ald | dominorum] est add. P7 L3 E1 ε | quot] quam P3 (ac.) | vitiorum] servit add. ald epigr. 1 iustis quotiens tr. B | dominantur iustis tr. L1 (ac.) ‖ 3 fidei virtus tr. V2 | crescit] pendit Or 4 nec] non An2 V2 Or | servi P7 | iugum libera corda gravat tr. Or ‖ 6 utititur An1 (ac.) | sat] sed Mp P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) P8 (ac.) ‖ 7 dum An2 V2 | carnali] cf. Bed. metr. 1,2; carnalis δ2 (exc. H2 Er; pc. Ca) P5 (pc.) La (ac.) edd. ‖ 8 dedita sl. M1; debita B 54 tit. de vovendo An2; de dei votis V2 | votorum om. Er Or P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1; iustorum M2 Mp; sanctorum L3; dei Ca ‖ sent. 1 quicquam om. Ch; quid B | recte deo voveret (voverit U) tr. P1 An2 U P8; recte voveret deo tr. Or B | domino Aug. ↑ * Ca V2 mm | recte … ipso iter. P6 (ac.) | voveret1] voverit An1 (ac.) M2 Tr1 | acceperit M2 U; acciperit An1 (ac.) Mp Tr1 | voveret2] voverit β1 (ac. An1; noverit ac. Mp) U V2 P6 (ac.)

116 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Optima vota deo, quorum est dator ipse, voventur. Hoc sursum dignum est ire, quod inde venit. 55. De essentia deitatis Omnis substantia quae deus non est creatura est, et quae creatura non est deus est. Nulla igitur differentia est in deitate trinitatis, quoniam quod deo minus est, deus non est. Natura omnipotens una est, quae cuncta creavit et proprie quod sunt omnibus esse dedit. Hac quidquid minus est, non est deus. A patre natum verbum, et qui amborum spiritus est, deus est, 5 una eademque trium quoniam est essentia, quae se numquam vel maior vel minor esse potest. 56. Quales nos diligat deus Tales nos amat deus quales futuri sumus ipsius dono, non quales sumus nostro merito. Tales a domino, quales formamur, amamur, non quales nostris exstitimus meritis.

55 sent. = 56 sent. =

55 = Aug. trin. 1,9 56 = Aug. trin. 1,10

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B E4 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 1 vita L2 (ac.) | dator … voventur om. Ch | vovendus Mp L2 (vl.) ‖ 2 rursum Mp L2 55 tit. 1 de deo An2; de creatore et creata V2 | deitatis] dei sanctitatis Co H1 Tr1; sanctitatis deo (sic!) L3 ‖ sent. 1 sapientia An1 (ac.) | quae deus non est substantia tr. Co H1 | deus1] dominus add. ald | et om. P4 | est4 om. Tr2 ‖ 2sq. nulla … est om. La (ac.) ‖ 2 nulla] ras. unius vocis E1 | est1 om. β1 ε (ac. W) | quod] quid Mp | deo om. L3 (ac.); tr. ante deus β (exc. Ch) ald; tr. post deus Ch | est minus tr. An2 ald ‖ 2sq. deus non est om. G1 (ac.) ‖ 3 non om. Or epigr. 1 omnipotentis P1 P8 (omnipotens vl.) ‖ 2 quod] quae V2 P3 ‖ 3 hac om. mm; nam L3 Ca (est sl.) γ (exc. E1 E2; sl. M1; ac. P6) W (ac.) La E4 (ac. uv.) R gl ald; et Or | quodque mm | minus] deo praem. mm; deo add. gl ‖ 3sq. verbum natum tr. Mp R ‖ 5 eodem W (ac.) G1 (ac. uv.) | quoniam om. Ca | est om. P8 R; haec P2 ‖ 6 numquam om. E1 (ac.) | numquam vel] nonnumquam Mp (numquam pc.) 56 tit. de amore dei An2; de dei amore V2 | diligit ε; amat L3 ‖ sent. 1 amat nos deus tr. ald; amat deus nos tr. Er | amat] diligit U | quales1] nos add. An2 | facti sumus * β (exc. An2) Tr1 (vl.) L2 (vl.) P8 B R gl ald; sumus facti Er | *eius * An1 (vl.) δ (exc. U H2; vl. Tr1) γ (ipsius vl. P6) W (vl.) E4 ald (tr. post dono) sumus2] facti praem. ald

mi 515

54 epigr. 1 – 58 sent. | 117

Sanctificet doceat plantet riget excolat ornet, et sibi perpetuo quod placeat, faciat. 5 Nam nihil est hominis quod digne possit amari, perficiat proprium ni bonus auctor opus. 57. De intemporali opere dei Ordo temporum in aeterna dei sapientia sine tempore est, nec aliqua sunt apud illum nova, qui fecit quae futura sunt. Artifice in summo sine tempore temporis ordo est, inque deo rerum non variat series. Aeterno auctori simul adsunt omnia semper, cum quo in factorum est ordine quidquid erit. 58. De principali rerum omnium causa Voluntas dei est prima et summa causa omnium corporalium spiritaliumque motionum. Nihil enim fit visibiliter et sensibiliter, quod non de invisibili atque intelligibili summi imperatoris aula aut iubeatur aut permittatur secundum ineffabilem iustitiam

57 sent. = 58 sent. =

57 = Aug. trin. 2,9 58 = Aug. trin. 3,9

56 epigr. 6 bonus auctor] Provid. 647 57 epigr. 1 Provid. 177 sine tempore tempora condens P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B E4 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 epigr. 3 rigat P1 | excolet L1 (ac.) An1 (ac.) Mp (ac.) Tr1 L2 (pc.) La B gl ‖ 5 est om. An1 P4 (ac.) | homines L2 (ac.) | digni P5 L2 (ac.) | posset M2 P5 L2 P8 ‖ 6 ni bonus] omnibus P5 L2 | nisi Mp (ac.) 57 tit. deest in An2; de temporali opere dei E2; de intemporalitate apud deum Or; de intemporali bello H1; apud deum nihil est novi V2 ‖ sent. 1 sapientia dei tr. * ald | est sine tempore tr. Ca gl; est sine tempore est V2 | nec] ne An1 (ac.) ‖ 1sq. apud illum sunt aliqua nova tr. δ (exc. Tr1 U H2 Er); aliqua apud eum nova sunt gl; apud eum sunt aliqua nova ald epigr. 1 in om. M1 (ac.) R | sine tempore] serie sine P7 (ac.); sine serie δ1 (exc. Tr1); sic tempore L3 (ac.) temporis om. Or (ac.) P3 (ac.) | est om. M2 Ca (ac.) ‖ 2 inque] in quae L1 | variet Mp (ac.) ε; varia est Ca ‖ 3 aeterne G1 (ac.) | lnp. ac. Mp; auctoris P6 (ac.) ‖ 4 in factorum] factor An1 (pc.) | est sl. L1 58 in indice titulorum qui carmina praecedit P1 haec exhibet: ab hoc capitulo sola secuntur versuum epigrammata sine praelocutione prosae; cf. praefationem p. 36 ‖ tit. de voluntate dei An2; de dei gubernatione V2 | omnium rerum tr. Co H1 Tr1 | causas L1 (ac.); causarum P8 (pc.) ‖ sent. 1 est om. Ca (ac.) | prima est tr. L3 | prima] et praem. P4 | causa sl. P5 L2 | hominum La R | spiritaliumque] et incorporalium Ca (ac.) ‖ 1sq. motuum An2 δ (exc. V2 Er Or) P5 L2 (motionum vl.) P6 (ac.) M1 ε; motium P3 (ac.) P6 (ac.) E1; mortuum R ‖ 2 enim sl. P6 | fit om. β1; fuit P1 | et sensibiliter om. P8 (ac.) | sensibiliter] invisibiliter La (vl.) | non om. ald | de] inde L2 (ac.) | atque] et β2 ‖ 3 aula summi imperatoris tr. Aug. ↑ ald | aut non iubeatur aut non permittatur ald | promittatur Mp (ac.) W (ac.) G1 (ac.)

118 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

praemiorum atque poenarum, gratiarum et retributionum, in ista totius creaturae amplissima quadam immensaque re publica.

5

8a 8b 10

Principium mundi deus est, quo cuncta moventur et quae permittit vel iubet auctor agunt. Hinc mutabilium rerum immutabilis ordo aeterni servit legibus artificis. Inque suos fines procedit quaeque voluntas, nec variis meritis arbiter aequus abest corda regens, vires tribuens, peccata remittens, augens subiectos, despiciens tumidos, mitis subiectis, implacidus tumidis, ut nec poena malum quemquam nec gloria iustum suscipiat, nisi cum laude et honore dei.

58 epigr. 1 quo…moventur] cf. Act. 17,28 in ipso enim vivimus et movemur et sumus 8 cf. Lc. 1,52 58 epigr. 7 Provid. 194 mutet corda et peccata remittat 8 Verg. Aen. 6,853 parcere subiectis et debellare superbos P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B E4 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 ‖ 58 epigr. 8b tumidis des. E4 4 gratiarum poenarum tr. La | retributionem P4 (ac.) ‖ 5 et immensa An2 gl; immensa An1 Mp Ca epigr. 1 deus est mundi tr. δ (exc. Tr1 U H2) gl; est deus mundi tr. M1 E1 | deus est ir. G1 ‖ 2 *quaeque iubet summus vel sinit P2 L1 β (exc. An2; et quae … agunt add. post Ch) | quae] quod V2 Or | vel] aut Ca agit ald ‖ 4 aeternus P2; aeternis L3 ‖ 5 finis M2 M1 (ac.) | procedat P7; praecedit An1 (ac.) An2 W G1 R; lnp. La | quaeque] que P5 L2 (ac.) | voluptas Tr1 ‖ 6 varii P2 ‖ 8a tantum habent L1 P1 β1 (pc. An1) V2 P8 (8b add. pc.) La (ac.); 8b tantum habent β2 Tr1 U H2 Ca Er Or γ (exc. P8; 8a add. pc. L2 P6 E1) La (pc.) B E4 R recc. edd.; utrumque habent P2 An1 (8b eras.) Co H1 Tr2 P7 (ordine inverso) L3 (8a tr. post 9) V2 W (8a obelo notatus) G1; hic humilis curat humiles pellitque superbos add. inter utrumque mg. Tr2; atque (et L3) humilis humiles curans pellensque superbos add. inter utrumque mg. P7 L3 ‖ 8b tumidos G1 (ac.); tumidus E2 (ac.); timidis (sic!) ald ‖ 10 suscipiet L3 E1 (ac.); suspiciat La

58 sent. – 59 epigr. 14 | 119

59. (= 59 + 60 mm) De finibus bonorum et malorum Scire volens in qua rerum sis parte locandus, discute quid timeas quidve sit id quod amas. Nam cuncti hoc gemino nascuntur fomite motus, respondentque suis germina principiis. 5 Et quod quisque bonum sibi tempore duxit in isto, hoc summi regis iudicio capiet. Angelicos cives et Christi membra renatos (= 60 mm) non trahat ad veterem carnis origo hominem. Multa quidem in nostros mundus bona procreat usus, et pleno tellus servit opima sinu, 10 sed terrae hospitibus caeli super astra vocatis virtutis palma est spernere blanda soli et sic praesentis spatium transcurrere vitae, ipsa peregrinis ne via sit laqueus. 59 epigr. 1–6 sententia deest, at suppletur in mm eam deus innocentiam probat, qua homo non metu poenae fit innocens, sed amore iustitiae. Nam qui timore non peccat, quamvis non noceat cui vult nocere, sibi tamen plurimum nocet, et abstinens ab iniquo opere, sola tamen reus est voluntate (= 117; cf. Aug. in psalm. 93,1); cf. apparatum ad 66 et quae scripsimus in praefatione p. 43. 7–16 titulus sententiaque desunt, at suppletur in mm de gaudio Christiani: Christiano causa recte gaudendi, non praesens saeculum, sed futurum est. et ita est utendum temporalibus, ne obsint aeternis ut in via qua peregrini ambulant hoc placeat quod ducit ad patriam (= 113; cf. Aug. in psalm. 91,1) 8 veterem…hominem] cf. Rom. 6,6 59 epigr. 7 angelicos cives] Carm. ad ux. 104 qui patriae civem me dedit alterius 11 super astra vocatis] Carm. ad ux. 88 et secum ad patrem me super astra tulit; Prud. cath. 3,205 ignea Christus ad astra vocat 13 transcurrere vitae] Ingrat. 232 decurrere vitam | transcurrere] Carm. ad ux. 105 sorte patrum occiduum iussus transcurrere mundum; Prosp. c. coll. 18,2 si quidem … a dominatione diaboli in regnum dei libera alacritate transcurrant P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 59 tr. post 60 P2 L1; titulo omisso coniunx. 58 cum 59 V2; titulo omisso littera initiali maiuscula distinx. 58 a 59 P7; vide app. font. ‖ 59 tit. deest in An2 (cf. 11 tit. in nonnullis codd. adservatum) | fine P2 malorum et bonorum tr. δ1 (exc. U); malorum atque bonorum Or; bonorum malorumque ε ‖ epigr. 1‒6 coniunx. cum 7‒16 P2 L1 P1 M2 Mp P7 V2 B ald; scribitur oratione soluta, ac si sit sententia ad 7‒16 pertinens in An1 H2 Ca γ (exc. E2) ε R; littera rubra distinx. recc.; littera maiuscula distinx. Ch H1 P7 (pc.) L3 Er gl; de mm vide apparatum fontium; 7‒16 titulo epigramma(ta) distinx. δ1 (uv. U) L3 Or γ (exc. P8 E1) G1; eiusdem rei epigramma Ca; 9‒16 littera rubra distinx. An2 ‖ 1 rerum om. V2 (ac.) gl | parte sis 2 discutes An1 | quid] quod M2 Mp | timetis V2 | id om. P5 (hoc pc.) L2; exp. E1 | ames V2 tr. E2 gl ‖ Or (amat ac.) ‖ 3 hoc om. An2 H2 V2 Er ‖ 5 quod quisque] quodcumque V2 ‖ 6 capiat Or (ac.) 7 Christi P2 L1 (ac.); in add. cett. edd. ‖ 8 trahet L3 ‖ 9 nostras E1 (ac.) | mundos M2 ‖ 10 plena M2 ‖ 12 virtus L3 (ac.) E1 (et add. sl.) | est om. P2 | spernere blanda] blanda superna P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) 13 transcurrere P2 L1 P1 β1 U; percurrere cett. edd.

mi 516

120 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

15 Nam declinantes pro summis ferre laborem

terrenorum avidos infima suscipient. 60. (= 62 mm) De superbia diaboli et humilitate Christi Diabolus superbus hominem superbientem deduxit ad mortem, Christus humilis hominem oboedientem reduxit ad vitam, quia sicut ille elatus cecidit et deiecit consentientem, sic iste humiliatus surrexit et erexit credentem. Letifer immodice naturae elatus honore angelus inde hominem subruit, unde ruit. Sed Christus miserans deceptum fraude maligni in se illi ad vitam posse redire dedit, 5 si caveat pactis hostis servire superbi sectari et studeat formam humilis domini. Qui patris in deitate manens deus omnicreator verus de sacra virgine natus homo est, sic nostrum adsumens matris de corpore corpus, esset ut adsumptae carnis origo deus. 10 In quo per lavacrum supera virtute renata caeleste accepit gens nova principium,

60 sent. =

59 = Aug. trin. 4,13 | Christus…vitam] cf. Phil. 2,7sq. | quia…credentem] cf. Sap. 2,24

60 epigr. 3 fraude maligni] epigr. 65,3; epigr. 86,1 7 omnicreator] cf. Aug. conf. 11,13 omnicreantem 8 Carm. ad ux. 80 me propter sacra virgine natus homo est 11 supera virtute] epigr. 101,18 virtute et fidei P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 60 tit. P1abhinc desunt sent. P1 15 labores An1 ‖ 16 terrenorum avidos] nos terrenorum P2 | terrenarum L2 | suspiciunt Tr2 (ac.) 60 tr. post 61 fere omnes codd. et edd. exceptis P2 L1 ‖ tit. de diabolo An2 | diaboli om. V2 ε | Christi humilitate tr. mm | Christi om. Or; dei M2 ‖ sent. 1 superbientem hominem tr. P5 L2 | deduxit β (exc. Ch) δ1 P8 M1 (ac.) E1 E2 (pc.) B; seduxit Ch δ2 γ (exc. P8 E1; pc. M1; reduxit pc. E2) ε R edd. (tr. post superbus ald); perduxit *, cf. Aug. ↑, sed cf. Aug. civ. 17,4 p. 558 ‖ 1sq. reduxit hominem obedientem tr. ald ‖ 2 elevatus E1 (ac.) ‖ 2sq. consentientes δ1 (exc. Tr2) Ca ‖ 3 credentes δ1 (exc. Tr2) P7 V2 epigr. 1 lucifer Mp | immodico ald mm | elevatus E1 (ac.) ‖ 2 unde … inde tr. ald ‖ 3 maligna Co M1 ‖ 4 in se] ipse P2 | illi] homini An1 | ad om. Mp | dedit lnp. ac. E2 ‖ 5 caveant Mp | factis An1 Mp L2 | hostis pactis tr. ε R | hostis om. L3 ‖ 6 sectare P2 L1 (ac.) Tr2 (ac.) M1 (ac.) E1 (ac.) E2 (ac.) | et om. Mp E2 | studeant Mp | humiles An1 (ac.) ‖ 8 est om. Mp ‖ 10 esset] etiam M2 | ut] et An1 (ac.) 11 lavacrum] de syllaba secunda correpta vide ThlL VII 1032,48 | supera P2 L1 P1; fidei cett. edd. 12 *accipiet An1 (pc.) M2 An2 δ (exc. Tr1 L3) γ (ac. L2 P6; pc. E2) W (pc.) B edd.

mi 517

59 epigr. 15 – 61 epigr. 8 | 121

nil hominis primi retinens, sed plena secundi splendore et capitis glorificanda sui. 61. (= 61 mm) De ineffabili excellentia deitatis Excedit supereminentia deitatis non solum usitati eloquii nostri, sed etiam intellegentiae facultatem. Verius enim cogitatur deus quam dicitur, et verius est quam cogitatur. Non parva autem notitiae pars est, si antequam scire possimus quid sit deus, possumus scire quid non sit. Nulla quidem mens est mortali in corpore vivens, quae plena videat cognitione deum. Sed miris operum signis ostenditur auctor, rectoremque suum condita quaeque canunt. 5 Unde licet fandi vires animique vigorem vincat et excedat gloria lausque dei, nos tamen officio cordis gaudemus et oris, et tanto oblectat subcubuisse bono.

61 sent. = 61 = Aug. trin. 8,3 | non2 …sit2] cf. Aug. trin. 8,3: non enim parvae notitiae pars est cum de profundo isto in illam summitatem respiramus si antequam scire possimus quid sit deus, possumus iam scire quid non sit epigr. 4 cf. Ps. 18,2 61 epigr. 5 Ingrat. 942 si quis superest animi vigor; 584 hinc animi vigor obtusus P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 13 nihil L1 P7 (ac.) La (ac.) | retinens primi tr. P5 L2 ‖ 14 et] in mm 61 tit. de deitate An2; quod deus sit incomprehensibilis V2 | excellentia] scientia Mp | deitatis om. Or; divinitatis La; dei pacis Co H1 Tr1 ‖ sent. 1 supereminentia] semper eminentia Mp P3 P4 P6 (ac.) P8 | deitatis] divinitatis V2 | usitatem β (exc. Ch) δ2 (exc. L3 Er) P4 P5 (pc.) L2 (uv.) E1 R gl ald | nostri eloquii tr. H2 V2 B gl | nostri] sermone add. E1 (ac.) E2 (ac.) B (sl.) | sed om. Or | etiam] et M2 (sl.) V2 ‖ 1sq. intellegentiae … enim om. M1 (ac.) ‖ 1sq. -gentiae facultatem om. E1 (ac.) ‖ 2 facultate La | quam dicitur sl. P3 | quam1] quia L3 | est om. P6 (ac.); esse Mp | quam2] quod add. Co H1 U P7 ‖ 3 autem parva tr. ald parva β (exc. Ch) H2 P7 (lnp. ac.) Er Or (pc.) P3 P4 P5 La (pc.) R mm; lnp. L2; parvae Aug. ↑ Ch δ (exc. H2 Er Or; ac. P7) P6 (pc.) P8 (ac.) M1 E1 E2 ε (ac. La) B (pc.) gl; prava Or (ac.); prave P6 (ac.) P8 (pc.) B (ac.) ald autem om. β2 ε (ac. W) | si] sed ald | antequam] nequaquam β1 (ac. An1); ante quamquam P4 (ras. unius vocis post ante); lnp. E2 | possimus scire tr. ald | scire] non add. sl. E2 | possimus] possumus An1 Mp δ1 P7 γ (exc. L2 M1; ac. P3) W (ac.) B; lnp. L2 | quid] quod M2 (ac.) ‖ 4 possumus] possimus M2 An2 Tr2 H2 P7 (pc.) Er M1 (pc.) E1 (pc.) ε (ac. W) R gl | scire om. An2 | quid] quod An1 (ac.) L3 Ca Or epigr. 1 in om. P5 L2 ‖ 2 videant P7 (ac.) | conditione Mp ‖ 4 auctoremque H2 L3 ε R | cognita L1 (pc.) 5 inde An2 | nefandi P3 (ac.) P6 (ac.); fraudis P7 (ac.); fraudi gl P1 U P8 (ac.) M1 (ac.) E1 (condita vl.) ‖ 6 vincat sl. L1

mi 516

122 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

10

Hinc fidei virtus, hinc flamma oriatur amoris: quod latet exercet, quod superat reparat. 62. (= 63 mm) De vera beatitudine Omnes beati habent quod volunt, quamvis non omnes qui habent quod volunt continuo sint beati. Continuo autem miseri qui vel non habent quod volunt vel id habent quod non recte volunt. Propior ergo est beatitudini voluntas recta, etiam non adepta quae cupit, quam prava, etiamsi quod concupivit obtinuit.

Non semper vere est felix impleta voluntas, cum saepe iniusti sint mala vota animi. Recta igitur cupiens, etiamsi non sit adeptus, persistendo tamen velle bonum bonus est. 5 At pravus, quod fert animo si non habet actu, tam miser est quam si quod cupit obtineat.

62 sent. =

62 = Aug. trin. 13,8

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 9 oritur E1 (ac.) ‖ 10 exercens Co P5 (pc.) | superet P7 | reparans P5 (pc.); reparet Co V2 (pc.) P8 ε ald; reperat E2; reperet An1 (ac.) 62 tit. vera om. An2 ‖ sent. 1 beati] qui β (exc. Ch; del. An1) δ P3 P4 L2 P8 La R; qui (sl. P6 B) beati P5 P6 B habent1] non praem. Ca; si non praem. gl ald; id add. gl | quamvis … volunt2 Aug. ↑ An1 (pc.) Ch L2 (pc.) P6 (pc.) P8 (ac.) E1 (pc.) E2 W (pc.) G1 (pc.) B; om. cett. edd. | qui om. E1 E2 B ‖ 1sq. continuo] non praem. β (exc. Ch) δ (exc. Ca; volunt tr. post sunt L3) P4 P5 L2 P6 (pc.) P8 (pc.) La B R; tamen praem. Ca (sl.) gl; recte vel si habent quod recte volunt tamen praem. ald ‖ 2 sint beati Aug. ↑ * Ch P8 (ac.) mm; beati sunt δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er) La; sunt (tr. ante continuo Er) beati * P8 (pc.) gl (vel si habent quod recte volunt add.) ald cett. | continuo] continue praem. L2 (ac.); continue M2; contra gl ald | autem] sunt add. Mp An2 H2 L3 V2 L2 (sl.) B (sl.) mm | qui vel] qui V2 (ac.) Er; si Ca ald; vel si gl | habent1] haberent gl 2sq. vel2 … volunt in mg. Ca; iter. ante continuo autem gl (si pro id; non om.) ‖ 2 vel2] si add. ald | id om. Ch gl | habent id tr. H2 ald ‖ 3 recte] quod add. P7 | volunt] tamen miseri sunt add. ald | propior] propterea Ch | est ergo tr. An2 U | beatitudini est tr. V2 ald | beatitudine M2 Mp M1 E1; beatitudinis La (ac.) | recta voluntas tr. V2 | recte W (ac.) | etiam non accepta L3; etiamsi non adepta est P5 (pc.); si etiam non adepta An2; etiam si non sit adepta V2 ald; etiam volunt tamen si non sit adepta gl | etiam om. Er ‖ 4 quae] quod * V2 gl ald | prava etiamsi ir. G1; etiam prava si tr. W R; prava si La (ras. unius vocis post si) | concupit P3 (ac.) P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1 E1 W (pc.) G1 (pc.); cupivit * δ1 (exc. Tr1) L2; *cupit (cf. epigr. 6) * β Tr1 H2 Ca V2 Er M1 E2 La B R gl | obtineat (cf. epigr. 6) β2 E2 G1 (ir.) gl ald epigr. 2 iniusti ir. P5; iniusta γ (exc. P5 E2; ac. L2 P8 E1) | iniustis … animis H2 Ca (pc.) edd. | sunt Mp R mali M2 ‖ 3 recte β2 δ1 P7 L3 Or La (ac.) | sint P6 ‖ 4 boni P2 ‖ 5 pravis quid Mp (ac.) | pravis P7 E1 (ac.); parvus P8 (ac.) | si … quod tr. Ca | acta L2

mi 517

61 epigr. 9 – 64 epigr. 2 | 123

63. (= 64 mm) Quorum sit esse cum deo Magna hominis miseria est cum illo non esse sine quo non potest esse. In quo enim est, sine dubio sine illo non est, et tamen si eius non meminit eumque non intellegit neque diligit, cum illo non est. Maiestate dei concluditur omne quod usquam est, qua sine nil rerum stare vel esse potest. Huic homo si recte famulatur proximus haeret, si resilit misero degit in exilio. 5 Omnia sic dominus discriminat ordine iusto, quo sunt summa bonis, ima parata malis. 64. (= 65 mm) De incarnatione verbi dei Divinitas verbi aequalis patri facta est particeps mortalitatis nostrae non de suo sed de nostro, ut et nos efficeremur participes divinitatis eius non de nostro sed de ipsius. Omnipotens genitor natusque et spiritus almus una in personis par tribus est deitas,

63 sent. = 63 = Aug. trin. 14,16 64 sent. = 64; cf. Aug. in psalm. 138,2 | de suo … de nostro] cf. Aug. serm. 80,4; serm. 127,9; serm. Dolb. 6,1 et saepius P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1 La) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 64 sent. 1 facta des. La 63 tit. deest in An2 Or; de miseria V2 | quorum] de his praem. Tr2; quid * P8 mm | esse] sit add. L3 sent. 1‒3 om. Or ‖ 1 magna … est tr. post in quo enim L3 | miseria est hominis tr. * V2 gl ald; est miseria hominis tr. Er P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 | esse non potest tr. An1 M2 Tr1 ald; non esse potest tr. V2 | non2 om. L3 2 est1 om. L3 V2 | et tamen] nam ald | eius om. B | non eius tr. Ca | eumque] eumquem W G1 (ac.); quem Er P3 (pc.) G1 (pc.) R | non3] et praem. Ch ‖ 3 cum] in B epigr. 2 nihil M1 E1 | stare rerum tr. L1 | vel esse potest ir. W G1; lnp. La ‖ 3 homo] modo P6 (ac.) | proximos P2 ‖ 4 resilet P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) P8 | deget P2 An1 (ac.) P5 (ac.) L2 (ac.) P6 (ac.) P8 M1 E1 B; cf. Ald. metr. p. 197 ed. Ehwald | auxilio P2 L1 (ac.) ‖ 6 quo sum (sic!) P1; quod sunt L1 (ac.) M2 δ (exc. Ca V2 Or; ac. Tr1) P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 (sint pc.) ε (ac. W G1); quo sint β2 Tr1 (pc.) Ca V2 (pc.) Or P8 E1 (pc.) E2 W (pc.) G1 (pc.) edd.; quo si R | ima malis summa … bonis tr. V2 64 tit. deest in An2 P7; de divinitate V2 | interrogatione δ1 (exc. Tr2); integratione L3 | dei * P2 L1 P1 P6 P8 mm; *om. *cett. ‖ sent. 1 divinitas om. L2 | verbi] quae add. V2 ‖ 1sq. suo … nostro1] sua … nostra W (pc.) ‖ 2 de1 om. Mp | et ut tr. W | et om. U H2 V2 R gl | particeps M2 P7 (ac.) P8 E1 (ac.) | eius tr. post efficeremur E2; suae Er | de3 om. M2 Mp Co ‖ 3 ipsius] ipso An2; suo V2 P5 L2 R; ipsius dono H2; eius dono ald; suo dono gl epigr. 2 unam G1 (ac.) | par tribus ir. G1; partibus L1 (ac.) Ca (ac.) V2 (patribus ac.) L2 gl | est] es Ca (ac.)

124 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

quae genus humanum prostratum fraude maligni ad vitam hac fecit posse redire via, 5 naturae ut nostrae Christus causaeque redemptor mortalis fieret non minuens quod erat perque habitum servi vacuaret iura tyranni et letum leto vinceret innocuo. Hinc verbum carni insertum carnemque receptans 10 nec se confundit corpore nec geminat, sic naturam hominis virtute augente superna, esset ut in vero lumine lumen homo. Qui vires mortis quia vitae absorbuit haustu, factum est aeternum quod fuit occiduum.

epigr. 6sq. cf. Leo M. epist. 28,3 (Tomus ad Flavianum) adsumpsit formam servi … humana augens, divina non minuens; … manens in forma dei fecit hominem, in forma servi factus est homo, et saepius 7 cf. Phil. 2,7 semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens in similitudinem hominum factus et habitu inventus ut homo 10 cf. conc. Chalcedon. act. v,34 (ii,3,2 pp. 137sq. Schwartz) 12 in… lumen] cf. symb. Nicaen. 13 cf. 1 Cor. 15,54 cum autem mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est absorpta est mors in victoria 64 epigr. 3 fraude maligni] epigr. 62,3; epigr. 86,1 7 Ingrat. 891sq. sub conditione servilis formae dignatur virgine nasci | Provid. 393 iura tyrannus 14 occiduum] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 epigr. 12 esset inc. E4 3 quae] qui L3 | humanu M2 (ac.) | prostratum] deceptum (cf. 60 epigr. 3) H2 V2 | maligna Or L2 4 haec V2 (ac.) | posse om. Mp (ac.) ‖ 5 causaque M2 ‖ 7 iussa Ch ‖ 8 innocuo] immerito ald 9 hoc Mp; huic gl | carne An1 (ac.) ‖ 10 nec1] ne add. P3 (ac.) | se ir. ε ‖ 11 agente M2 ‖ 12 vero] utero P3 P4 (ac.) P5 (ac. uv.) L2 (ac.) P6 ‖ 13 vires] vir L2 (ac.); res P6 (ac.) | mortis quia ir. E2 | quia L1 (pc.1) P1 M2 (pc.) Ca Er P5 (vl.) P6 (pc.) E1 (pc.) E2 (ir.) ε B; qui An1 M2 (ac.) δ1 (exc. H1) P7 (cum pc.) P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) E1 (ac.); que P2 (tr. post vitae) L1 (ac.) M1; per L1 (pc.2) β2 H1 (ir.) H2 L3 V2 Or P4 (pc.) R recc. gl ald; pro P5 L2 P8; cum mm; 1–2 litt. ras. Mp | vita P6 (ac.) E1; vitam Ch | obsorbuit β2 P7 L3 Or P3 P4 P6 M1 E1 ε B R | haustum L1 (pc.) An2 δ (exc. L3 Ca Er) P4 R gl ald; hastis An1 (ac.)

mi 518

64 epigr. 3 – 65 epigr. 12 | 125

65. (= 66 mm) Item de eodem Quisquis consilio aeterno contraria sentis et verbum in nostra carne manere negas, divinae pietatis opus dissolvere quaeris speque sua mundum despoliare cupis. 5 Nam quid ventura quemquam salvabit ab ira quisve hominis primi crimine liber erit, si deitas verbi non nostrae est insita carni aut Christus falsi corporis umbra fuit? Quis genitus puer est intactae virginis alvo? Quae natura annis crevit et aucta cibis? 10 In qua prole patrem mundi se credidit Abram, quaeve eius stirps est omnia sanctificans?

65 sententia deest, at suppletur in mm Catholica fides dominum Iesum Christum et verum deum et verum hominem credit et praedicat. Utrumque enim scriptum est, et utrumque verum est. Qui deum tantummodo asserit Christum, medicinam negat qua sanatus est. Qui hominem tantum asserit Christum, potentiam negat qua creatus est. Utrumque ergo, anima fidelis ac recta, suscipe. Et deus Christus est, et homo Christus est. Qualis deus Christus? Aequalis patri, unum cum patre. Qualis homo Christus? Virginis filius, habens de homine mortalitatem, non habens iniquitatem (= 348; cf. Aug. in evang. Ioh. 36,2) epigr. 5 quid…ira] cf. Lc. 3,7 11 cf. Gen. 17,3–5 ego sum et pactum meum tecum erisque pater multarum gentium nec ultra vocabitur nomen tuum Abram sed appellaberis Abraham quia patrem multarum gentium constitui te; Gal. 3,16 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E4 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 65 cum 64 coniunx. An2 P7 Er (paragrapho interiecta) P6 R ald P13; littera rubra distinx. H2 E4 recc.; vide app. font. ‖ tit. item de eodem P1 L3 P6 (mg.) M1; de eodem item tr. δ1 (exc. U); epigramma Mp; de incredulitate haereticorum V2; deest in cett.; mm haec exhibet: hic in omnibus codicibus qui nobis occurrerunt deest titulus novus, aut sententia. In aliquibus indigitatur distinctio aliqua a praecedentibus, In Camberonensi manuscripto titulus: de eodem. Titulum sententiamque posuimus, quae in libro sententiarum S. Prosperi magis congruere visa est nobis. Idemque praestitum de Epigram. 59 et 60 | item om. An1 U Or mm | de eodem om. P5 L2 E2; de eadem re P2 L1 (eodem ac.) M2 Ch U Ca P3 P4 P8 ε epigr. 1 quisquis] quis P6 (ac.); huic quis M2 | aeterno consilio tr. Or (ac.) ‖ 2 verbum] Christum V2 carne sl. P6 ‖ 3 divinae pietatis] divinitatis Tr2 | opus om. L1 ‖ 5 num Mp (ac.) | quid] quis P2 An1 (vl.) An2 H2 Ca V2 (pc.) Er P5 (ac.) B edd. | quemquam ir. ε ‖ 6 quisve … erit om. Tr2 (ac.) | quisve] quidve U; qui suae ε (ac.) | prime P2 (ac.) gl ‖ 7 est nostrae tr. δ (exc. Tr1 U H2 L3 Ca) | nostra M2 ‖ 9 quis] qui P2 11 credit M2 E2 (pc.) B 10sq. om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 10 naturae E1 | annis] animis P2 | creavit E1 (ac.) ‖ Abra(h)am β γ B R gl ‖ 12 quae vel P2; quae Ca (ac.) | eius stirps] constirpis (sic!) P2

126 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Quis regale genus simul est et pontificale, quisve idem David filius et dominus? 15 Peccati servis et mortis compede vinctis unam est dignatus ferre redemptor opem, qui nostri generis carnem cum morte receptans nostra hosti, ut nobis vinceret, opposuit, et carne ex victa dominantem perculit hostem, 20 ut caperet palmam praeda vetusta novam. 66. (= 67 mm) Quo odio mali homines sint habendi Perfectum odium est quod nec iustitia nec scientia caret, id est ut nec propter vitia mi 519 oderis homines nec propter homines vitia diligas. Recte ergo in malis odimus malitiam et diligimus creaturam, ut nec propter vitium natura damnetur nec propter naturam vitium diligatur. Recta volens animus sapiens et amator honesti quosdam odio dignos iudicat esse suo.

65 epigr. 13 regale genus] cf. 1 Petr. 2,9 14 David…dominus] cf. Lc. 20,44 David ergo dominum illum vocat et quomodo filius eius est 15 cf. Hebr. 2,14 66 sent. = 65; cf. Aug. civ. 14,6 | perfectum odium] cf. Ps. 138,22 perfecto odio oderam illos, et inimici facti sunt mihi 65 epigr. 15 Ingrat. 652 naturae compede vinctos P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E4 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 65 epigr. 20 novam des. E4 13 quis] qui P6 (ac.); quid δ1 (exc. U) P5 L2 P8 ε (pc. W) R gl; quod P7 Ca ald mm | simul genus tr. V2 | est simul et pontificale tr. P6 M1 E1; est pontificale simulque δ1 (exc. U; simulque est pontificale tr. Tr1); simul et pontificale P7 ‖ 14 quive P2 | idem om. V2 (ac.) | David] est add. Ca (sl.) | et] est add. V2 15 peccatis ε (ac.) | morte Tr2 (ac.) | vinctis] nexis V2 ‖ 16 dignatus unam est tr. P2 | una Tr2 P3 R | est sl. L1 | redemptor ferre tr. L1 (ac.) ‖ 18 nostra ir. M1 E1; nostro δ1 (exc. U; vl. Co); nostram L1 W (pc.); nostri gl; quam P5 L2 P8 | ut hosti tr. Or | apposuit V2 ‖ 19 et] ut E2 (ac.) | ex victa] ex vita L1; exuta An2 δ2 (exc. L3 Ca; pc. P7) R edd. ‖ 20 venusta L3 66 tit. lnp. P5; de perfecto odio An2 | quod M2 E2 (ac.); quali U; de B (quod add. post odio) | odio om. U; modo Co H1 Tr1 | homines om. Or mm; tr. ante mali An1; tr. ante habendi M2 Mp; tr. post habendi P2 L1 sint om. L3; sunt P2 L1 ε B mm | habendi] odiendi Er mm (tr. post odio) ‖ sent. 1 odium] pro praem. G1 (ac.) | est2 sl. P4 | ut om. U | nec3 om. E1 (ac.) ‖ 2 oderis homines] cf. Aug. ↑; homines oderis tr. * β Tr1 V2 P8 ε R | propter homines diligas vitia tr. An1 β2 Or P5 L2; vitia propter homines diligas tr. * mm; propter vitia homines diligas tr. U V2 R; propter vitia diligas homines tr. H2 | ergo] igitur P7 L3 gl 2sq. malitiam] mala V2 epigr. 1 recti δ (exc. Ca Er Or; ac. H2); recte γ (exc. P4; ac. L2 E1 E2) | videns Ca | animus om. Er (ac.) | honeste L2 (ac.) ‖ 2 indicat ε (ac.) | esse suo om. P8 (ac.)

65 epigr. 13 – 67 epigr. 14 | 127

Nec tamen hos toto depellit foedere, gnarus naturam errantum dividere a vitiis, 5 sic generi indulgens proprio, ut peccata recidi optet et ut damnet crimina, non homines. 67. (= 69 mm) Cohortatio ad veram sapientiam Ad patriam vitae de noctis valle vocati virtutum gradibus scandite lucis iter. Arduus atque artus fert ad caelestia callis; devexa ad mortem ducit et ampla via, 5 qua fallax tumide incedit sapientia mundi commentisque suis ludificata ruit. Et mala corporei sequitur dum gaudia sensus, exulat a vero lumine caeca procul nec falsarum habitu virtutum ornata iuvatur: perdit mens veri nescia, quidquid agit. 10 Noverit ergo deum sapiens totisque medullis diligat inque ipso se quoque amator amet. Sit bonus et iustus, sit verax atque benignus, sit forma et speculum, lux et imago dei.

67 epigr. 3sq. cf. Mt. 7,13 11sq. cf. Mt. 22,37 + Deut. 6,5 66 epigr. 6 crimina non homines] epigr. 4,4b 67 epigr. 3 epigr. 19,1 5 Carm. ad ux. 69 non illos fallax cepit sapientia mundi 6 commentisque] Ingrat. praef. 8 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 3 depellat L2 (ac.) ‖ 4 errantium P1 β2 P7 P3 P6 P8; errantem Mp B (ac.) | dividit δ1 (exc. Tr2) ‖ 5 genere L1 (ac.) Mp (ac.) P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) M1 E1 (ac.) | indulgens sl. L2 | proprio] hominum Mp | ut om. Ch P8 6 optat G1 (ac.) | optet et] oportet P1 67 tr. post 68 fere omnes codd. et edd. ordine recto non nisi in P2 L1 P1 U servato; titulo omisso 67 cum 68 ordine inverso coniunx. H2 P7 R ‖ tit. deest in An2; ad sapientiam veram cohortatio tr. V2 ε; de sapientiae cohortatione δ1 (exc. U) | cohortatur P2 epigr. 1 vitae patriam tr. V2 | noctis de tr. Ca Er gl mm ‖ 3 atque sl. P6 ‖ 5 qua] quam Mp; qui P8 | tumidi β (exc. M2; pc. An1 Mp) δ γ (pc. L2) ε B R gl ‖ 6 commentesque W (ac.) | ludicata P4 (ac.) ‖ 7 dum sequitur gaudia corporei tr. L1 (ac.) | cum P4 | gaudia om. L2 (ac.) ‖ 8 exulat ir. L2 | a om. P7 | lumina M2 (ac.) P3 ‖ 9 habitum P5 (ac.) ‖ 10 veri mens tr. An1 Ch δ (exc. U H2 V2 Er; ac. Tr2) γ (exc. P4 E2; ac. L2) ε B R; veri et mens V2 ‖ 12 inquo Mp (ac.) | ipse P2 ‖ 13 sit1] sic ε

128 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

15 In Christo factus novus, et iam carne vetusta

exutus, vilem mente relinquat humum, ut sacri templi quacumque in parte locetur: magnum erit, in capitis corpore quidquid erit. 68. (= 68 mm) De labore fallentium Difficilia et laboriosa sunt figmenta mendacii. Qui autem verum vult dicere, non laborat. Quietiores sunt enim boni quam mali, et absolutiora sunt verba veridicorum quam commenta fallacium. Fallaces semper curis torquentur amaris, et mala mens numquam gaudia pacis habet, lubrica dum trepido mendacia plasmate fingit consummans totum tempus in arte mali. 5 At simplex animus commenti et liber iniqui nil amat iniustum, nil gerit implacidum. Sectator veri potiatur luce serena, est quoniam mendax noxque dolorque sibi.

67 epigr. 15 carne vetusta] cf. Rom. 6,6 + Eph. 4,22 68 sent. = 66; cf. Aug. in psalm. 139,13 15sq. Provid. 963sq. si carne vetusta exuti 68 epigr. 5 Ingrat. praef. 8 unde igitur commenta mali sopita resurgant potiri luce tua

7 Provid. 547sq. iubes …

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 15 et iam novus tr. Tr1 | carne] in praem. ε (ac.) ‖ 16 mentem P1 | relinquit Tr2 (ac.) | humu P1 17 ut] et β (exc. An2) P3 P4 L2 P8; lnp. P5 | locetur in parte tr. An1 | in om. P3 P4 P6 (ac.) M1 (ac.) E1 (ac.) 68 tit. de mendacio An2; de figmentis mendacii Er; de labore fingentium mendacia mm ‖ sent. 1 et om. ε (ac.) | sunt laboriosa tr. An2 | qui autem] quia qui δ2 (exc. L3 Ca; quia quae ac. P7; qui tr. post vult Or); qui enim P5 (ir.) L2 | vult verum tr. M2 Mp An2 H2 L3 gl ald | dicere vult tr. V2 ‖ 2 laboret P3 P6 (ac.) enim sunt tr. β (exc. Ch) Tr1 δ2 (exc. L3 Or) ε B R edd. | enim om. E4; del. E2 | absolutiora] leviora praem. L3; subtiliora P7 | verba sunt tr. L3 Or ‖ 3 fallaciarum M2 Mp P3 P4 (ac.) R; fallentium Ca E2 W (vl.) B (tr. ante commenta) epigr. 1 curis semper tr. H2 gl mm | semper] homines B ‖ 2 habent P4 ‖ 3 lubricandum L3 | mendacio E2 | fingit tr. post mali (4) P2; fingunt E2 ‖ 4 consummans] de sensu (i.q. consumens) vide ThlL IV 604,21sqq.; consumens An2 δ1 (exc. U) L3 Er E1 (pc.) E2 B edd. | tempus] cordis P2 | malum P2 ‖ 5 at] et V2 | et om. U P5 (ac.) L2 R ‖ 6 nil1] nihil M1 E1 ‖ 7 potietur An2 H2 Ca V2 E2 E4 edd.; potitur P8 ‖ 8 quoniam om. P8 (ac.)

67 epigr. 15 – 70 epigr. 4 | 129

69. (= 70 mm) De utilitate divinarum scripturarum Bonae sunt in scripturis sanctis mysteriorum profunditates, quae ob hoc teguntur ne vilescant, ob hoc quaeruntur ut exerceant, ob hoc aperiuntur ut pascant. Quamvis in sacris libris, quos nosse laboras, plurima sint, lector, clausa et opaca tibi, invigilare tamen studio ne desine sancto: exercent animum dona morata tuum. 5 Gratior est fructus quem spes productior edit; ultro obiectorum vilius est pretium. Oblectent adoperta etiam mysteria mentem: Qui dedit ut quaeras, addet ut invenias. 70. (= 71 mm) De oratione domini Orans cum sudore sanguineo dominus Iesus Christus significabat de toto corpore suo, quod est ecclesia, emanaturas martyrum passiones. Ferre parans Christus poenam mortemque propinquam invictamque suis ingenerare fidem cum prece sanguineas fundebat corpore guttas, et pretium mundi sudor erat domini.

69 sent. = 70 sent. =

67; cf. Aug. in psalm. 140,1 epigr. 8 cf. Mt. 7,7sq. 68; cf. Aug. in psalm. 140,4 epigr. 3 cf. Lc. 22,44

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 69 tit. de divinis scripturis * mm; de scripturis An2 | humilitate ε ‖ sent. 1 in om. P6 | sanctis om. | mysteriorum] dei add. gl ald P4 (ac.); sacris An2 (tr. ante scripturis) L3 ε (sanctis vl. W) R gl 1sq. ob … ob1] ob … ad Mp; ob … ab L3; ab … ab M2; ad … ad Aug. ↑; de contaminatione vide ThlL IX 14,5sqq. ‖ 2 exerceantur Co (ac.) H1 (ac.) Tr1 ald | ob2] ab M2 Mp V2; ad Aug. ↑ald | aperientur An1 (ac.); operiantur P7 epigr. 1 libris om. Ca (ac.) | labores Ch G1 (ac.) gl; laborat P7 (ac.) ‖ 2 clausae E1 (clausa vl.) ‖ 3 ne] non E2; nec L3 ‖ 6 obiectorem P6 (ac.) | vilius est] vile aderit δ (exc. Ca) R ‖ 7 oblectant An1 (pc.) An2 H2 L3 Ca V2 L2 (ac.) edd. | adaperta L2 | etiam] tuam Er (vl.); et L3 ‖ 8 quaerat P7 (ac.) | invenies P3 E1 (ac.) 70 tit. de martyribus An2; lnp. An1 P5 E1 | domini] dei δ (exc. U H2 P7) P4 P6 P8 M1 E2 ε B ‖ sent. 1 cum iter. post sudore P3 (ac.) | sanguinem Mp | dominus Iesus ir. E1 | dominus] noster add. δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er) gl significavit P5 ‖ 2 est ecclesia emanaturas] ecclesia emanaturas P7; ecclesia emanatura sit Co H1 U; ecclesia est emanaturas Er Or | ecclesiae Mp L2 (ac.) | emanaturus Mp (manaturus pc.); manaturas Ca; emanatura R epigr. 2 invictam P7 ‖ 3 sanguineam … guttam Ca

mi 520

130 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Nec crucis asperitas poterat terrere volentem,

quae regnaturae gloria carnis erat. Sed cruor ille pares sanctis spondebat honores orturis toto corpore martyribus. Nam cum sacra seges terrarum impleverit orbem, omnis ab hoc uno semine messis erit. 10 71. (= 72 mm) De sacramentorum perceptione Sacramentum pietatis in iudicium sibi sumit indignus. Bene enim esse non potest male accipienti quod bonum est. Magnum praesidium est sacro libamine pasci, si cor participis crimina nulla premunt. Nam geminat sibimet peccati pondera, quisquis quae bona sunt sumit, quae mala non refugit.

71 sent. =

69; cf. Aug. in psalm. 142,16 | iudicium…indignus] cf. 1 Cor. 11,27–29

71 epigr. 1 epigr. 15,5 quam cum homo castorum profert libamina morum P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 5 potuit B ‖ 7 parens Mp; paries P7 (ac.); patres L3 (ac.) | sanctis] domini add. P5 L2; sanctos Mp | fundebat P7 (ac.) L3 ‖ 9 cum om. E1 (ac.) | impleverat ε | orbem om. P2 Tr1 ‖ 10 ab] ob P5 L2 P6 (ac.) P8 M1 E1 (ac.) gl; de contaminatione vide app. ad 69 sent. 1 | hoc om. P7 | erit] erat L2 (ac.) sent. 1 pietatis] summae 71 tit. de sacramento An2; de sacramento dei V2 | perfectione Er Or ‖ praem. β (exc. Ch) H2 Er P3 P4 P5 L2 R gl ald | sumit sibi tr. δ (exc. U H2 V2) | enim om. * δ1 (exc. Tr1) Or P3 P4 P6 (ac.) M1 E1 E2 ‖ 2 accipientis Mp; accipiendo L3 epigr. 1 est om. H2 V2 L2 (ac.) ‖ 2 participes P8 (ac.) | nulla premunt crimina tr. Mp; nulla crimina premunt tr. E1 ‖ 3 ponderae E1 (ac.) ‖ 4 sumens ald

70 epigr. 5 – 73 sent. | 131

72. (= 73 mm) De laudando deo Qui laudat deum in miraculis beneficiorum, laudet etiam in terroribus ultionum. Non enim blanditur et non minatur. Si non blandiretur nulla esset exhortatio, si non minaretur nulla esset correctio. Qui laudat dominum de mundi conditione et rerum in specie praedicat artificem, laudet et aeternam mortem flammasque minantem et iusti regis iudicium metuat. 5 Spes de promissis nihil ambigat: omne dabit rex quod parat, et meritis gratia maior erit. Sed properent sontes peccati abrumpere nodos ante diem mortis, dum locus est veniae. 73. (= 74 mm) De acceleranda conversione Remedia conversionis ad deum nullis sunt cunctationibus differenda, ne tempus correctionis pereat tarditate. Qui enim paenitenti indulgentiam promisit, dissimulanti diem crastinum non spopondit.

72 sent. = 73 sent. =

70; cf. Aug. in psalm. 144,8 71; cf. Aug. in psalm. 144,11

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 72 tit. deest in An2 Or; de vera laude δ1 (exc. Tr2); de dei laude V2 | deo] deum P2 Ca P3 (pc.) E1 (uv.) E2 B mm ‖ sent. 1‒3 om. gl ‖ 1 deum] dominum δ1 (exc. Tr1) V2 Or P5 L2 P8 | mirabilis L3 | laudat An1 Mp (laudet vl.) ‖ 2 nam non enim M1; nam enim Tr2 B; nunc enim U (pc.) H2 Ca Er Or R (enim nunc tr.); qui enim Mp (lnp. ac.); nunc enim in se ald; nam et mm | blanditur] blandiretur P3 (pc.; -re- sl.); deus add. An2 | et non] ut non An2 Co H1 Tr1; et nunc M2 (pc.) R; nunc U δ2 (exc. L3 V2; ut pc. P7) ald; et Mp (pc.) Tr2 B mm | minetur An2 δ1 (exc. Tr2) ‖ 2sq. si1 … minaretur om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 2 si1 … exhortatio om. R | si non blandiretur tr. post exhortatio L3 | si1] enim add. Ca (sl.) | blandiretur] blanditur P6 (ac.) exhortatio esset tr. Or | excusatio L2 ‖ 2sq. si2 … esset om. P3 (ac.) ‖ 2sq. si2 … minaretur tr. post correctio L3 ‖ 3 minaretur] amaretur P6 (pc.) | esset om. β1 Tr1 | correptio Mp An2 P7 W (ac.) R epigr. 1 dominum] deum Ca (ac.) P3 P4 P6 M1 E1 (ac.) gl ‖ 2 *in om. P2 L1 (ac.) ε (ac. W) ‖ 3 gaudet E2; lnp. E1 | et om. L2 | aeternum L2 | minantes L3 (ac.); minentem Tr2 (ac.) ‖ 4 et] ut P7 | reges P3 (ac.) 5 spes de] sed spes P2 | non ambiget Mp ‖ 6 mentis L2 | gloria Ca ‖ 7 sed] si Ca edd. | obrumpere Mp | nudos P2 ‖ 8 lucus P2 73 tit. de acceleranda conversatione Mp (ac.); de celebranda conversione L3; de conversione ad dosent. minum Er; de conversatione morum Or; de remedio An2; de remedi (sic!) conversionis V2 ‖ 1 deum] dominum U δ2 (exc. P7 Ca) P8 B gl | nulli P4 ε (ac. G1) | sunt tr. post differenda ald; sint Co Tr1 U P7 L3 γ (exc. E2) | cunctationibus om. Ca (ac.) | ne] nec L3 ‖ 1sq. correptionis M2 Mp An2 P7 Or P5 (ac.) L2 ε (ac.) R ‖ 2 tarditate pereat tr. V2 | tarditati P4 P5 (pc.) M1 | indulgentiam] veniam gl | dissimulanti] differenti V2 ‖ 3 diem om. An2 | spondit β1 (ac.)

132 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Converti ad mores rectos et vivere sancte in Christo meditans, quod cupit acceleret. Cedant virtuti vanarum obstacula rerum, nec perdat voti tempora lenta fides. 5 Quid iuvat in longum causas producere morbi? Cur dubium exspectat cras hodierna salus? Scimus correctis veniam non esse negandam, sed nulli nostrum est ultima nota dies. 74. (= 75 mm) De timore recto Omnia quae timentur, rationabiliter declinantur. Deus sic timendus est, ut ab ipso ad ipsum confugiatur. Utile prudenti est mundana adversa cavere et quod vitandum prospiciat fugere. Sed cum peccati merito manus omnipotentis omnia concludens artat ubique reum, 5 unum perfugium tutum est deus ipse timenti, a quo discedens ne pereat, redeat. Converti namque ad dominum certissima vita est et pacem offensi quaerere sola salus: qui terret parcit, qui percutit ipse medetur. Vivere vis? Illi subdere, quem metuis. 10

74 sent. = 77; cf. Aug. in psalm. 146,20 epigr. 3sq. manus…concludens] cf. Gal. 3,22 conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato + Rom. 11,32 conclusit enim deus omnia in incredulitatem 74 epigr. 5 perfugium] Paul. Nol. carm. 31,529 perfugium Christus personaque factus egentum P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 epigr. 1 recte Ch ‖ 2 quod] quam P7; qui δ1 (exc. U) | acceleret sl. Ca ‖ 3 obstacula vanarum tr. An1 (ac.) M2 ‖ 4 nec] ne Tr2 P7 L3 Ca Er P5 L2 (pc.) E1 (pc.) E2 edd. | perdit P2 | voti] veniae Ca ‖ 5 om. Mp (ac.) | qui vivat P7; quod iuvat E2; qui iuvat V2 (ac.) Or ‖ 6 exspectet β2 Co H1 Tr2 Er Or (pc.) P3 P4 P6 (ac.) P8 M1 E1 (ac.) ε B R; spectat M2 ‖ 7 negandum Co 74 tit. deest in Or; de rebus timendis An2 | recto timore tr. Tr1 | recto om. V2 mm; dei E2 ‖ sent. 1 ad om. P6 (ac.) epigr. 1 utiles L3 (ac.) | prudentia P6 (ac.) | adversa mundana tr. ε R | caveri M2 ‖ 2 praespiciat L1 (ac.) ‖ 3 peccata L1 (ac.) ‖ 5 profugium β (exc. An1) δ (confugium Er) γ (exc. E1 E2; pc. M1; ac. P4 P6) 6 pereat ne tr. V2 | pereat] vertat An1 (ac.) M1 R edd. | tutum] futurum Ca (pc.) | est om. E1 ‖ 7‒10 iter. H2 post 38,6 ‖ 7 deum P5 (ac.) L2 | certissime P5 L2 ‖ 8 et] ut Tr1 (ac.) | sola] summa V2 10 vis] signum interrogationis posui | quam 9 territ An1 | parcet M2 Co (ac.) H1 Tr1 P7 L3 M1 (ac.) E1 ‖ G1 (ac.)

mi 521

73 epigr. 1 – 76 epigr. 4 | 133

75. (= 76 mm) De virginitate Virginitas carnis corpus intactum, virginitas animae fides incorrupta. Carnis virginitas intacto in corpore habetur, virginitas animi est intemerata fides, qua sine corporei nil prodest cura pudoris, sed mentis pietas auget utrumque bonum. 76. (= 77 mm) De modo habendi Multa nos in facultatibus nostris superflua habere probabimus, si necessaria sola retineamus. Nam vana quaerentibus nihil sufficit, et alienorum quodam modo retentator est qui profutura pauperibus inutiliter habet. Magnum peccatum est amor immoderatus habendi et plus quam vitae sufficiat cupiens. Nam quod nos vestit, quod pascit, cura salutis, si vanis sit mens libera, non onerat.

75 sent. = 76 sent. =

79 = Aug. in psalm. 147,10 80; cf. Aug. in psalm. 147,12 epigr. 3 cf. Mt. 6,25–34

75 epigr. 2 intemerata fides] Verg. Aen. 2,143 76 epigr. 1 Verg. Aen. 8,327 amor successit habendi; Verg. georg. 4,177 amor urget habendi; Ov. ars 3,541 amor nos tangit habendi; Ov. met. 1,131 amor sceleratus habendi; Prud. psych. 478 amor insatiatus habendi P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 75 tit. deest in Or; de corporis virginitate ac animae An2 ‖ sent. 1 virginitas1 … incorrupta tr. post epigr. 2 Or | virginitas1] est add. V2 | corpus est … animae est Ca (pc.) gl ald | intactum] est add. β2 P5 L2 animi G1 (ac.) | fides] est add. U | incorrupta om. L3 epigr. 1 intacta L3 (ac.) G1 (ac.) | in om. β δ (exc. Tr1 U P7 Ca Er) P3 E2 (ac.) R edd. ‖ 2 *animae An1 β2 H1 Tr1 Tr2 H2 V2 Or P5 L2 P8 E1 E2 ε B R edd. | est om. An1 Tr1 V2 ‖ 3 nihil Mp (ac.) P8 (ac.) M1 E1 ε (ac. W) 4 sed] si E2 (ac.) | pietas] puritas Mp An2 | augit P2 | verumque L1 76 tit. deest in An2 Or | habendi modo tr. P4 | habendi] bonum add. Mp; habentium B ‖ sent. 1 nostris iter. P4 (ac.) | superflua om. E2 (ac.) | probabimur * An2 E2 (pc.) B gl; perhibemus Or | sola sl. P3 2 vana] bona add. E1; una P5 (ac.) L2 | nil Tr2 | modo quodam alienorum tr. ald ‖ 2sq. est retentator tr. V2 ‖ 2sq. retentor * An1 (pc.) Mp An2 Tr1 (ac.) H2 L3 (pc.) M1 (pc.) E2 (ac.) R edd.; rectractor δ1; retractator P7 L3 (ac.) Or ‖ 3 est om. Or | habent P8 (ac.) 2 sufficiet Mp; suffici G1 (ac.) ‖ 3 nos om. V2 (ac.); mos U P3 (nos vl.) epigr. 1 habendi om. P2 ‖ P4 (pc.) P5 P6 (ac.) E1 E2 (ac.) ε B | pascit … vestit tr. P2 | vestis L1 (ac.) P1 Ch U P4 (ac.) P5 (vesti ac.) P6 P8 E1 (ac.) E2 ε B | poscit P1 Ch U Ca (ac.) γ (exc. L2; ac. E2) ε B | solutis Mp ‖ 4 vani Ca (ac.) | mens sl. L1 | libra L1 (ac.) | non onerat] nerat (sic!) E2 (ac.) | onorat L1 (ac.) Mp L2 (ac.)

134 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 Si qua igitur superant, quorum non indiget usus,

debilibus prosint, atque iuvent inopes. Quisquis enim cupide non expendenda recondit, quae nulli tribuit pauperibus rapuit. 77. (= 78 mm) De differentia divitiarum In magna egestate sunt divites iustitiae opes et sapientiae thesauros non habentes. Qui autem domino serviunt, ea bona adquirunt quae perire non possunt. Terrenis opibus cum dives gaudet iniquus, veris se miserum nescit egere bonis. Nam quid erit quod non momento temporis uno perdere mundana condicione queat, 5 cum, licet adversis cessantibus omnia parcant, lege tamen mortis sit faciendus inops? At bona iustorum nullis obnoxia damnis hostes furta ignes et mare non metuunt. Indemnis servat proprium sapientia censum, 10 nec perdunt meritum paxque fidesque suum. Omnis virtutum semper substantia salva est: invitis Christi munera nemo rapit.

77 sent. =

85; cf. Aug. in psalm. 33, serm. 2,15 | sapientiae thesauros] cf. Col. 2,3

76 epigr. 5 Verg. ecl. 2,71 quorum indiget usus; Paul. Nol. carm. 21,571 quibus indiget usus; Mar. Victor aleth. 2,35 quibus indiget usus … inopes 77 epigr. 3 nam…quod] epigr. 10,5 7 Provid. 253 nullisque obnoxia damnis; Ov. met. 15,853 nullisque obnoxia iussis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 5 in mg. P8 ‖ 6 prosit Mp | iuvant Ch ‖ 7 expendenda del. W; exspectanda G1 (ac.); expandenda ald ‖ 8 tribuat Co (ac.) U 77 tit. deest in Or; de divitiis * mm; de egestate An2 ‖ sent. 1 sunt] qui de iniquitate sunt add. * ald mm | inopes iustitiae thesauros non habentes sapientiae ald | opes om. Tr1; opus M2; inopes β2 H2 E1 (in sl.) E2 ε (pc.) B gl | thesaurus M2 ‖ 2 domino om. gl; deo H2 V2 epigr. 1 iniquis ε (ac. G1) ‖ 2 se om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 3 nam] num P3 (ac.) | uso E2 (vl.) ‖ 4 mundani E2 (ac.) ‖ 5 cum] cuiδ1 gl mm; quam Mp | libet Mp ‖ 6 faciendis An1 (ac.) P3 (ac.) P6 (ac.); faciendas L2 (ac.); facientibus Tr2 (ac.); satiandus Ch ‖ 7 nullis] sunt add. An1 (ac.); nullus E2 (ac.) ‖ 8 metuant V2 ‖ 9 in damnis H2 P7 L3 Or P4 (pc.) B | serviat P6 (ac.) | sensum P2 ‖ 10 nec] non An1 β2 Co V2 | per11 est sl. Ca ‖ 12 invitus Mp U L2 (pc.) P8 (pc.); invitiis Tr1; inviti Ch dit E2; perdant P6 E1 (ac.) R ‖ δ (exc. Tr1 Ca Er; vl. U) P8 (ac.); invictis B

mi 522

76 epigr. 5 – 78 epigr. 12 | 135

78. (= 79 mm) De vera bonitate Non sufficit abstinere a malo nisi fiat quod bonum est, et parum est nemini nocere nisi studeas multis prodesse. Dignus laude quidem est vitam sine crimine ducens et quaecumque sibi scit nocitura cavens. Sed non hoc pietas contenta est limite claudi, nec iuste vetitis abstinuisse sat est. 5 Maior cura boni est fratrum relevare labores et ferre optatum tristibus auxilium: pascere ieiunos, nudos vestire, ligatos solvere, discordes conciliare sibi, et quaecumque homines miseri solacia quaerunt, haec, ut possibile est, promere corde pio, 10 ut recti vere cupidus vereque benignus quae mala sunt fugiat, quae bona sunt faciat.

78 sent. =

86; cf. Aug. in psalm. 33, serm. 2,19

78 epigr. 1 Verg. Aen. 4,550 sine crimine vitam; Paul. Nol. carm. 6,67 caelestem ducens sine labe et crimine vitam; Provid. 73 sine crimine vitam dissimili studio ducere maluerit; Carm. ad ux. 56 insontem vitam P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 78 tit. deest in Or; de abstinentia An2; de mali abstinentia V2 ‖ sent. 1 sufficit] cuiquam add. V2 | a malo abstinere tr. V2 | abstinere] te praem. L3; se add. E2 | nisi] ni P4 (ac.) | fit Ca (ac.); faciat β2 (ac. Ch) P7 V2 E1 (fiat vl.) E2 ε (ac. W) | parvum δ1 (exc. Tr1) L3 P3 P4 P8 (ac.) M1 E1 E2 ε B; pravum P7 P6 | est2] meritum add. E2 | neminem V2 ‖ 2 nisi] si non P8 | studeat U H2 V2 E2 R gl; studeatur ald | multis] et praem. V2 P4 (ac.) epigr. 1 quidem laude tr. E2 | ducens sine crimine tr. P2 ‖ 2 scit] sit An1 (ac.); sint Ca (ac.) ald; sunt Ca (pc.) Er gl mm ‖ 3 non sl. P6 | contempta P2 | est om. P7 gl | limine P6 ‖ 4 iust(a)e P2 L1 P1; iusto β1 Tr1 U P3 P4 L2 P6 (pc.) G1 (pc.) mm; iustis β2 δ (exc. Tr1 U V2) P5 P6 (ac.) P8 M1 E1 E2 W (pc.) B R gl ald; iusti ε (ac.); iustos V2 | abstinuisse] se praem. E2 | sat] satis E2 (ac.) ‖ 5 revelare M2 P3 (vl.) B (ac.); levare L3 6 ferre L1 (pc.) An1 (vl.) An2 δ1 (exc. U; vl. H1) H2 E1 (pc.) edd.; *fieri cett. ‖ 7 nudos sl. P4 ‖ 9 hominis E1 (ac.) ‖ 10 om. Ch | haec] hoc gl ald ‖ 11 ut] et P2 β2 | recti vere β1 (pc. An1) Co (vl.) Tr1 (pc.) δ2 (exc. P7 L3; lnp. ac. Ca; uv. Or) P4 (pc.) P8 E1 (pc.) E2 ε B R ald mm; vere recti tr. An2; recte vere P2 L1 (ac.) P1 An1 (ac.) P7 P4 (ac.) P5 L2 (ac.) P6 M1 E1 (ac.) gl; recte vivere P3; recte vivat Tr1 (ac.) L3; vere recte Ch; vivat recte Co H1 Tr2; vivens recte U ‖ 12 sunt faciat] prospiciat V2

136 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

79. (= 80 mm) De impunitate peccantis Peccator cum peccat non ideo a domino non videtur, quia male agentis poena differmi 523 tur. Gravius autem in eum decernitur, cui etiam ipsa correctio denegatur. Gaudet transgressor peccato impune potitus si non infertur debita poena reo, ceu nulla offendant hominum commissa Tonantem, aut aliqua excelsi notitiam lateant. 5 Sed vetitorum avidis gravior tunc ira timenda est, cum sese removent verbera iustitiae. Nam quid erit morbi quod non dominabitur illi, cui supera auxilium iam medicina negat? 80. (= 81 mm) De gaudio recto Non potest umquam fraudari delectationibus suis, cui Christus est gaudium. Aeterna enim exsultatio est, quae bono laetatur aeterno. Felices vere faciunt semperque beatos de vero et summo gaudia nata bono.

79 sent. = 80 sent. =

87; cf. Aug. in psalm. 33, serm. 2,21 90; ex fonte ignoto

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 79 tit. deest in Or; de peccatore An2; de poena peccatorum V2; de mali impunitate * mm | impuritate L3 | peccantis ir. G1; peccatoris δ1 W ‖ sent. 1 peccator] autem add. δ (exc. Tr1 U Ca V2 Er) | cum] dum B | non1 om. P7 gl | a] ad M2 | videatur P6 (ac.) | quia] quod P6 (vl.) P8 ‖ 2 gravis ε (ac. W) | autem om. Mp; enim H2 L2 gl; namque An2 | discernitur * β1 (ac. M2) P7 L3 L2 (pc.) ε (ac. W) | correptio M2 β2 γ W B epigr. 1 laudet Ch | potius Mp (ac.) G1 ‖ 3 ceu] cui M2 | offendat L1 (ac.); offendunt P7 W (ac.) ‖ 4 excelsa E1 (ac.) | notitiae δ1 (exc. Tr1) L3 ‖ 5 gradior Ca (grandior pc.) | tunc om. L3 Ca; namque B (ac.) est om. An1 (ac.); tr. ante ira L3 ‖ 6 sese] se P1; esse Tr2 | movent An1 (ac.) ‖ 7 non sl. P6 | dominatur E2 (ac.) ‖ 8 cui] cum M2 | supra Mp; superum Ca 80 tit. deest in Or; de recto gaudio tr. Tr1; de aeterno gaudio V2; de bono An2 | vero β1 ‖ sent. 1 non potest cumquam P6 (ac.); nonnumquam Mp (numquam pc.) | suis delectationibus tr. gl ald | dilectationibus An1 (ac.) M1; dilectionibus Mp (ac.) Co H1 P3 | suis om. An1 | gaudium est tr. M2 Ca | est] adest B 1sq. exsultatio enim aeterna tr. B ‖ 2 enim β (exc. Mp) Tr1 ε edd.; autem * δ (exc. Tr1 H2) γ B; autem enim R | quae] qui β1 Or P3 P4 | bona P6 (ac.) E2 (ac.) B | laetatur] meruit B | aeterna B epigr. 1 vero Co H1 ‖ 2 tr. post 3 Or (ac.) | nata om. U; nota P2 E1 (ac.) ε (ac. W) R | bono] deo B

79 tit. – 81 epigr. 6 | 137

Nam mundi ex opibus brevis ac peritura voluptas edita perpetuae semina mortis habet. 5 Non placeat vanis animum subnectere rebus pestiferisque avidam mentem onerare cibis. Cor mundum et sapiens fructu virtutis alatur, et Christi in nostro pectore regnet amor, quo semel impletus numquam vacuabitur illo: 10 aeterna aeterni flumina fontis erunt. 81. (= 82 mm) Quid hominem deo iungat Deo, qui ubique est, non locis sed actionibus aut longinqui aut proximi sumus, quia sicut separat dissimilitudo, ita nos illi coniungit imitatio. Omnem habitum mundi totus deus implet et ambit, nec praesens ulli desinit esse loco. A quo longinquus multum est, nimiumque remotus, quisquis sincerae luce caret fidei. 5 Cuius si radiis depulsa nocte nitescat, divino impletus lumine lumen erit.

80 epigr. 10 cf. Io. 7,38 81 sent. = 91; cf. Aug. in psalm. 34, serm. 1,6 epigr. 1 habitum mundi] i.q. τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου; cf. 1 Cor. 7,31 (vide e.g. Hier. in Is. 9,30,26 l. 17); figura huius mundi iuxta Vulg. 4 luce] cf. Io. 8,12 80 epigr. 4 Ingrat. 69 vasa irae et morbi flatus et semina mortis; Provid. 302 leti causas et semina 7 Mar. Vict. aleth. 1,311 quo potitur, plenae fructum virtutis adeptus; Ingrat. 404sq. vitae aeternae veros acquirere fructus de falsa virtute potest 81 epigr. 1 Provid. 183sq. qui totus ubique et penetrat mundi membra omnia liber et ambit P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 80 epigr. 3 voluptas des. B 4 semine An1 (ac.); semita L3 ‖ 5 placet ad vanis L1 | submittere edd. ‖ 9 quo] quod M2 10 aeterna] aeterne E2 (ac.) 81 tit. deest in Er Or; de unitatione dei V2; de deo An2 | quid] quod Mp P6 (ac.); qui Ca ε ; omnem add. L1 | deo] Christo ε | iungat tr. post quid Tr1; iungit L3 P6 (ac.) M1 ‖ sent. 1 deo] autem add. Co H1 Tr2 P7 L3 Or γ gl | est] praesens praem. H2; praesend add. V2 | aut1 om. P7 | sumus om. Ca (ac.); tr. ante longinqui ald | quia sl. Ca ‖ 2 separat dissimilitudo] separat nos ab illo dissimilitudo L3; nos ab illo separat dissimilitudo gl; dissimilitudo separat nos ald | illi nos tr. ald | illi tr. ante imitatio L3 P5 L2 | *iungit * β (iungat pc. M2; iungat Mp) δ (exc. H2) γ ε R ald epigr. 1 omnem habitum] cf. app. fontium; omnem ambitum Mp gl; ambitum ald mm (de prosodia laudatur in ThlL I 1857,83) | totus om. Mp; totum Co Tr2 P7 ald mm ‖ 2 illi L2 (ac.) | desinet P7 (ac.) E2 esse om. Ca ‖ 3 a] de Co H1 Tr1 | est om. P2 ald ‖ 4 sincerae om. Mp (ac.) | luca ceret P1 6 impletum Co H1 E2 (pc.)

138 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Non igitur terrarum orbis, non aequora ponti invia circuitu sunt obeunda vago, ut possit rerum dominator et auctor adiri, 10 quem templo cordis mens pia semper habet. A quo ut dissimilis taetra in deserta recedit, sic vitae merito proximus est similis. 82. (= 83 mm) Quod tota infidelium vita peccatum sit Omnis infidelium vita peccatum est, et nihil est bonum sine summo bono. Ubi enim deest agnitio aeternae et incommutabilis veritatis, falsa virtus est etiam in optimis mi 524 moribus. Quamvis multa homini post vulnera prima supersint, quae vitam hanc faciant laudis habere decus, si tamen ingenio claro et probitatis amori fons desit fidei subdita corda rigans, 5 cunctarum frugum marcescit inutile germen, nec fruitur vero lumine falsus honor. Ignoratus enim deus et non credita virtus, quae vera ad summum provehit arte bonum, non sinit eniti regna ad caelestia mentem, obstrictam vanis occiduisque gravem. 10 Perque omnes calles errat sapientia mundi et tenebris addit, quae sine luce gerit.

82 sent. =

106; ex fonte ignoto

82 epigr. 10 occiduisque] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 7 terrae P4 (ac.) ‖ 8 sunt om. E2 (ac.) ‖ 9 rerum om. L3 ‖ 10 templo] in praem. β R; in add. ald mm 11 om. R | ut om. V2; del. W | dissimiles E2 (ac.) ‖ 12 sic] si ε (ac.) 82 tit. deest in Or; de vita infidelium An2; de infidelitate V2 | infidelium] filia L3 | peccatum] peccatorum L3 | sit] est ε; est tr. post quod δ1 (exc. U) ‖ sent. 1 vita infidelium tr. ald | fidelium gl | est1 om. ε sine summo bono bonum tr. V2 | enim om. Co H1 U; autem ε ‖ 2 deest] non est Er (ac.) R | aeterni L3 veritatis et incommutabilis tr. V2 | veritatis] ibi add. An2 H2 | est virtus tr. L3 | virtus] ibi praem. Er Or; ibi add. R | etiam An1 M2 Tr1 P7 L3 V2 mm; om. ε; tr. ante falsa An2; tr. post falsa cett. gl ald epigr. 1 primi E1 | supersunt Mp ‖ 2 vita P2 | faciunt Tr1 (ac.) E2 (ac.) ‖ 3 amore M2 (ac.) P7 (ac.) Ca (ac.) ‖ 4 corde E2 (ac.) ‖ 7 ignoratur Ch Co H1 (ac.) Tr2 L2 (pc.) ‖ 8 verum P6 (ac.) ε; vero E1 (ac.) 9 eniti] irae L1 ‖ 10 obstrictum L1 (ac.) M2; obstructam An2 edd. ‖ 11 errat calles tr. P4 | erra (sic!) An1; ras. 2 litt. Ca ‖ 12 quae] quas L3; quod H2

81 epigr. 7 – 84 epigr. 4 | 139

83. (= 84 mm) De observantia sabbati Male celebrat sabbatum qui ab operibus bonis vacat. Otium autem ab iniquitate debet esse perpetuum, quia bona conscientia non inquietum sed tranquillum facit. Non recto servat legalia sabbata cultu, qui pietatis opus credit in his vetitum. Nulla dies actus hominum non damnat iniquos; omnia conveniunt tempora iustitiae, 5 nec corrumpuntur virtutibus otia sancta, tantum a peccatis libera corda vacent. 84. (= 85 mm) De vera libertate Libera semper est servitus apud deum, cui non necessitas servit, sed caritas. Libertas nulla est melior maiorve potestas quam servire deo, cui bene servit amor. Absque iugo posita est dicionis amica voluntas, quae viget affectu, non gemit imperio.

83 sent. = 84 sent. =

114; cf. Aug. in psalm. 91,2 124; cf. Aug. in psalm. 99,7

84 epigr. 3 iugo…dicionis] Paul. Petric. Mart. 1,170 subdita submittens dicioni colla iubentis Manil. 4,290 fecundum genus est natis et amica voluptas (voluntas vl.) P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 84 epigr. 2 quam inc. B 83 tit. de observantia sabbati P2 L1 P1 δ P8 E1 E2 W; de sabbato * An2 Ca V2 P3 P4 P5 P6 M1 G1 mm; de sabbati cultu β L2; de sabbato celebrando Er; quod a bono non est cessandum H2 ‖ sent. 1 bonis operibus tr. P7 Er R gl | autem] enim E2 | ab iniquitate tr. post debet P7 L3; tr. post perpetuum E2 ‖ 2 perpetuum esse tr. Co H1 Tr2 | facit] animum add. * δ (exc. L3 Ca; mp. P7) R edd. epigr. 1 recte P7 L3 (ac.) | sabbata] in add. L3 (ac.) ‖ 2 pietas V2 ‖ 3 auctus P1 ‖ 6 peccato L1 (ac.) sent. 1 semper est servitus] servitus est An1; servitus 84 tit. deest in An2 Or; de dei servitute V2 ‖ Mp | servitus] virtus P5 L2 | deum] dominum H2 L3 R | sed caritas servit tr. V2 ald epigr. 1 maior meliorve tr. V2 ‖ 2 servit bene tr. P1 U | servit] crescat B ‖ 3 amica om. E2 | voluptas Ch U (ac.) H2 γ (exc. L2 P8; ac. P4 P5 E2) B ‖ 4 om. P7 (ac.) | viget ir. W; figit Mp L2 (ac.) G1 (ac.)

140 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

85. (= 86 mm) De superbia quam boni ultimam vincunt Quo primum vitio superatus est homo, hoc ultimum vincit. Cum enim omnia peccata superaverit, manet periculum ne bene sibi mens conscia in se potius quam in domino glorietur. Qua primum in mortem est homo pulsus fraude maligni, hanc illi extremam bella peracta movent, sublimes ut cum palmas clarasque coronas sumpserit atque hostem subdiderit pedibus, 5 virtuti propriae velit adsignare triumphum, non domino, cuius munus opusque fuit. In quo uno semper superat qui non superatur, quo dignante manum subdere nemo cadit. 86. (= 87 mm) De diligendo deo Ancipitis vitae qui vis superare labores, dilige quod semper verus amator habet. 85 sent. = 129 = Aug. in psalm. 7,4 86 sententia deest, at suppletur in mm non poterit hominis labor finiri, nisi hoc diligat quod ei non possit auferri (= 132 = Aug. in psalm. 7,16) 85 epigr. 1 fraude maligni] epigr. 62,3; epigr. 65,3 7 Carm. ad ux. 85 sed quod erat vitiatum in me ut superaret in illo 86 epigr. 1 ancipitis vitae] Provid. 241 si tamen ancipitis caeca inter proelia vitae P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 85 tit. deest in L3 Or; lnp. P8; de hominis victoria V2 | de superbia om. G1 | quam … vincunt om. An2 Er mm | ultima Tr1; ultime Tr2 | vincant Tr1 W; vacant M1 G1; vocant P3 P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) ‖ sent. 1 quo] qui P6 (ac.); qua Tr2 | vitio primum tr. ald | primus Tr1 V2 (ac.); primo Mp Ca L2 (pc.) | est om. V2 | vincit] viti2 superaverit tr. ante um praem. gl; vitium add. ald; vincitur δ (exc. H2 Ca Er) | omnia] homo Or ‖ omnia B; superavit P4 (ac.) P6 (ac.) | bene mens sibi conscia tr. P7; bene conscia sibi mens tr. V2; bene sibi conscia mens tr. Tr1; mens sibi bene conscia tr. gl ‖ 2sq. domino] deo M2 Mp Er Or ‖ 3 gloriatur An1 Mp Ch; gaudeat V2 epigr. 1 quam P2 L3 Or M1 (ac.); qui P6 | prius Ca (pc.) | morte H2 P7 Ca gl | pulsos M1 | maligna P2 (ac.) P5 L2 ‖ 2 bellae E1 (ac.) ‖ 3 palmis E2 (ac.) ‖ 5 virtute P6 (ac.) | assignata E2 (ac.) | triumphos V2 6 munus cuius tr. Ch ‖ 7 superat semper tr. V2; solo superat P1; superat U P8 (ac.) M1 (ac.); superat omnis Tr1 | superat qui non sl. M2 | qui] quod Co H1 Or | superantur E2 (ac.) ‖ 8 quo] quod P2 M2 Ca manu M2 P3 | nemo om. V2 86 cum 85 coniunx. L3 R ald; vide app. font. ‖ tit. deest in An2 Or; exhortatio ad bonum Er; de vita ancipite V2 | deum U P6 E2 B mm epigr. 1sq. scribitur oratione soluta, ac si sit sententia ad 3‒8 in G1 ‖ 1 ancipites Ch P3 P4 P6 P8 (ac.) M1 E1 (ac.) G1 B | laborem Or ‖ 2 amor Mp L2 (ac.)

mi 525

85 tit. – 87 epigr. 8 | 141

Instant terrenis infesta pericula rebus, fervent pro damnis proelia proque lucris, 5 et nihil est inter carnalia vota quietum, nec pax sollicitis nec modus est cupidis. In solo est mens tuta deo, quem linquere nolens numquam erit aeterno non opulenta bono. 87. (= 88 mm) De vitio adulationis Adulantium linguae alligant animas in peccatis. Delectat enim ea facere, in quibus non solum non metuitur reprehensor, sed etiam laudator auditur. Lingua adsentatrix vitium peccantis acervat et delectatum crimine laude ligat, nulla sit ut lapso reparandae cura salutis, blanditur sonti dum malesuasus honor. 5 Libera sit potius vox correctoris amici serpere nec fibris caeca venena sinat, ne credens medici verbis fallacibus aeger noxia laudatae vulnera pestis amet.

87 sent. =

137 = Aug. in psalm 9,21

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 87 sent. 1 peccatis des. L2 3 stant Mp (stant in pc.) | rebus] bellis V2 ‖ 4 proque] quoque V2 ‖ 7 mens tuta deo est tr. Er | tota P2 | quem] quae P5 L2 (ac.); ed V2 87 tit. deest in Or; de adulationis vitio tr. mm; de adulatione An2 V2; de diligendo deo (ex 86 tit.) L3 vitio] lingua P2; malo Er ‖ sent. 1 lingua alligat M2 Mp | delectantur δ1 P7 (ac.) L3; delectant P7 (pc.) Or | facere ea tr. Co H1 Tr2 ‖ 2 reprehensor non metuitur tr. P7; metuitur reprensor An1 Tr1 (ac.) Er (ac.) gl | auditur (auditor pc. P7) laudator tr. * H2 P7 Er; laudatur auditor β1 (ac. Mp) δ1 L3 V2 (ac.) P5 P8 B; laudatur auditus P3 P4 P6 (auditos ac.) 2 ligat laude tr. E2 (ac.) ‖ 3 sit] fit Mp V2 | ut] e Mp epigr. 1 peccatis H1 (ac.) H2 P5 E1 (ac.) R ‖ 4 malesuetus P7 ‖ 5 potius vox correctoris] vox correctoris semper Mp | amica Co H1 (ac.) P7 (ac.) 6 nec om. R; ne δ (exc. U V2 Er Or; ac. Ca) B | febris P2; fibras E1 (pc.) | venena] vena Ca (ac.) | sinit V2 P6 (ac.) ‖ 7 nec An1 β2 δ E2 (ac.) R edd. | credas P2 ‖ 8 laudantem P2

142 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

88. (= 89 mm) De martyribus non baptizatis Qui nondum percepto regenerationis lavacro pro Christi confessione moriuntur, tantum eis valet ad abolenda peccata, quantum si abluerentur fonte baptismatis. Si mundo moritur divino fonte renascens fitque novus vita, qui sepelitur aqua, fraudati non sunt sacro baptismate Christi, fons quibus ipsa sui sanguinis unda fuit. 5 Et quidquid sancti fert mystica forma lavacri, id totum implevit gloria martyrii. 89. (= 90 mm) De venia qua etiam iusti indigent Iustitia nostra quamvis vera sit propter verum boni finem ad quem refertur, tamen tanta est in hac vita, ut potius remissione peccatorum constet quam perfectione virtutum.

88 sent. = 89 sent. =

149 = Aug. civ. 13,7 168 = Aug. civ. 19,27

88 epigr. 1 Provid. 761 Christi fonte renata; Ingrat. 818 nisi fonte renatum 3 Provid. 694 quoscumque sacro renovavit spiritus amne; Ingrat. 157 nullus non egeat sacro baptismate Christi P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 88 tit. deest in Or; de defunctis An2 | martyribus] aqua add. Er | baptizandis Mp ‖ sent. 1 qui nondum * β (exc. Ch) Co H1 (quidum non tr. pc.) Tr1 H2 Er Or P3 P4 R ald; quidam non * Ch H1 (ac.) U P7 Ca γ (exc. P3 P4; ac. P5) ε B; cf. Aug. ↑ tit. quidam non regenerati; quidam nondum V2 P5 (pc.); qui etiam non * Tr2 mm; cf. Aug. ↑ quicumque etiam; qui mundum gl | Christi pro confessione tr. H1 U; pro confes1sq. tantum] et praem. U ‖ 2 eis] sione Christi tr. H2; Christi professione Co; pro Christo An2 ‖ enim add. Ch; eius M2 Mp | valet tr. post abolenda An2; valent P6 M1 ε (ac.); effusio sanguinis add. gl ald | ad om. Ca (ac.) Or R; ab P6; et Mp | obolenda δ1 (exc. U); abluenda Mp Ca | quanto Ca | abluerentur] in add. β2 | baptismatis fonte tr. An2 epigr. 2 qui] quae P1 ‖ 3 non sunt fraudati tr. ald ‖ 5 sancti] s͞ci codd.; sacri edd. | forma] dona P7 (ac.) ‖ 6 implevebit Tr2 | martyrii gloria tr. Mp (ac.) 89 tit. deest in Or; de venia quam nobis dat deus Er | venia] vera iustitia Tr1 | qua] quam P2 P1 U P8 (pc.) ε (ac. G1) | qua … indigent om. An2 | etiam om. P2 L1 L3; non V2 | iusti etiam tr. δ1 (exc. U) ‖ sent. 1 nostra] namque B; namque praem. δ1 (exc. U) P7 L3 Or; namque add. Ca P6 | quamvis] quam P6 (ac.) E1 (ac.) verum] veri V2 | finem boni tr. δ1 (exc. Tr1) ‖ 2 tanta om. β1 | in hac vita om. V2 (ac.); humana fragilitas praem. gl; humana fragilitas add. Or (pc.); fragilitas add. Ca (pc.) ald | ut] non add. Or | remissionem B | constet peccatorum tr. P7 L3 | consistat Ca | confectione W (ac.); confessione G1

88 tit. – 90 epigr. 4 | 143

Magna quidem in multis est excellentia sanctis quorum animos superi gratia roris alit. Sed dum mens quaedam patitur mala corporis aegri et pugnam internis exteriora movent, 5 numquam ita perfecto capitur victoria bello, vera ut securus pace fruatur homo. Inter discordes motus contagia serpunt, ipsaque virtutum gaudia vulnus habent, ut faciat cunctis longa experientia notum non esse hoc plenam tempore iustitiam, 10 ni dominus miserando lavet delicta suorum et dans virtutum munera det veniam. 90. (= 91 mm) De incognoscibilibus Divinorum operum secretas noscere causas humanis non est possibile ingeniis, nec nullo tamen intuitu speculatur operta, qui multa ut lateant scit placuisse deo.

90 haec sententia adest in H2 V2 (mg.) Or (mg.) P6 (mg.) P8 (man. post.) R mm in incognitis causis operum divinorum nonnihil novimus, cum scimus non sine ratione omnipotentem facere, unde infirmus humanus animus rationem non potest reddere (= 171 = Aug. civ. 21,5) 89 epigr. 6 Lucr. 1,45 et 2,647 summa cum pace fruatur; Ov. Pont. 2,5,18 quae minus Augusta pace fruatur humus 90 tit. incognoscibilibus] Prosp. resp. ad Vinc. 2 omnia quae sunt, sine quadam specie non intelleguntur et incognoscibilia sunt et saepius epigr. 1 Verg. georg. 2,490 felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 89 epigr. 3 sed inc. Lo ‖ 6 vera inc. E5 ‖ 12 et inc. K ‖ 90 epigr. 1 causas des. K ‖ 4 qui inc. K epigr. 1 est in multis tr. P8 ‖ 2 animas P2 Mp (pc.) H2 P7 (pc.) V2 Er P8 (ir.) ald; animus Mp (ac.); animis M2 ‖ 3 patitur quaedam tr. H2 V2 ‖ 4 interius edd. | exteriusque Ch ‖ 7 serpent E2 (ac.) ‖ 8 ipseque Ca (ac.) | gaudia om. Mp (munera pc.) ‖ 9 faciunt B (ac.) | lingua ε | notam Mp ‖ 10 haec plena tempora iustitiae Co H1 | iustitiam in tempore Mp (ac.); in tempore iustitiam β1 (pc. Mp) Er Or P6 (pc.) P8 ε ‖ 11 ni] si P2 | lavet miserendo tr. Ca | miserando] *miserendo L1 P1 δ1 P7 Ca γ (exc. P5) E5 Lo | lavet] laude P2; laudet R | delicte E2 (ac.) 90 tit. deest in An2 Er Or; de impossibilitate cognoscendi secreta dei δ1 (exc. U) L3 Lo; de dei secretis V2; de causis incognitis operum dei mm, quem titulum editores ex sent. 171 add. | incognoscibilibus] cognoscibilibus M2 (ac.) Mp; operum dei add. ε; operis dei add. Ca; sententia 171 suppletur in nonnull. codd., vide app. font. 3 nullo] ullo Co Tr1 P7 L3 Ca (ac.) γ (exc. E1 E2; ac. M1) epigr. 2 humanus M2 (ac.) | est om. L1 (ac.) ‖ ε (ac. W) B E5 Lo | speculantur P3 (pc.) gl; speculator An1 (ac.) Mp

mi 526

144 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

5 In quo mens imbuta fide simul omnia discit

perque operum speciem suspicit artificem fingentem rebus formas loca tempora motus mensuris numeris ponderibusque suis, scrutari ne cura procax abstrusa laboret, cui cuncta in Christo nosse et habere datur. 10 91. (= 92 mm) De non desperandis peccatoribus Non est desperandum de malis sed pro ipsis ut boni fiant studiosius supplicandum, quia numerus sanctorum de numero semper est auctus impiorum. Ut morbo obsessis praestanda est cura medendi, donec in aegroto corpore vita manet, sic pravis multa et vitiorum mole gravatis sanctarum pietas est adhibenda precum, 5 ut dum possibile est mutari corda malorum, horrescat noctis devia lucis amor conversisque novam mentem det gratia Christi, qua fiunt homines iustificante boni.

90 epigr. 6 cf. Rom. 1,20 per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur sempiterna quoque eius virtus et divinitas 8 cf. Sap. 11,21 91 sent. = 185; cf. Aug. in psalm. 39,8 91 epigr. 1 Ingrat. 900–902 agnoscant quali conclusi carcere quove obsessi fuerint morbo; quibus eripiendis succurri haud aliter potuit quam morte medentis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E5 K Lo R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 5 discit des. K ‖ 10 cui inc. K ‖ 91 sent. 1 fiant des. K 6 suscipit Or P3 P5 ε gl; suspiciat E5 ‖ 7 rebus om. P2 | formas] firmas E5 | loca] longa P6 (ac.) E5 | tempora motus om. Ca (ac.) | motus] movet P3 (ac.) ‖ 8 mensuris] inmensis Tr2 P7 Lo | numeris] nostris ald 9 ne] nec M1 (pc.) ald | obstrusa L1 (pc.) β δ2 (exc. H2 P7) E2 ε B R edd.; obscura P2 L1 (ac.); lnp. P8 10 nosse … datur om. Ca (ac.) 91 tit. deest in An2 Or; quod pro malis orandum sit Er; de malis hominibus V2 | desperandum ε; desperando U ‖ sent. 1 desperandum iter. P6 | supplicandum] est praem. H2; est add. Ca (pc.) E2 R gl ald ‖ 2 quia] qua P3 | semper de numero est auctus tr. * β1 Tr1; de numero est semper auctus tr. E5; semper est de numero auctus tr. ald; semper est auctus de numero tr. gl; de numero semper auctus est tr. H2 B; de numero semper augetur δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 epigr. 1 oppressis P1 U ald mm | medentis M2 Mp Tr1 H2 ‖ 2‒5 om. E5 ‖ 2 in om. E1 (ac.) ‖ 3 parvis 4 sanctarum Mp (pc.; ac. lnp.); sancta An1 (ac.); cunctarum Er M2 | et multa tr. Er | multo Lo ‖ 6 noctis] mortis P7 (ac.) L3; montis Co (vl.) ‖ 8 quae E2 (ac.) | fiant Ca (ac.)

90 epigr. 5 – 93 epigr. 2 | 145

92. (= 93 mm) De providentia pacis In tranquillitate pacis comprehendenda est doctrina sapientiae, quae inter tribulationum turbines difficulter agnoscitur; nec facile inveniuntur in adversitate praesi- mi 527 dia, quae non fuerint in pace quaesita. Dum non perturbant animum discrimina mundi dumque diem pacis proelia nulla premunt, exercere fidem divinis convenit armis consilioque omnes anticipare minas. 5 Tranquillam et curis vacuam sapientia mentem imbuet et placidi pectoris hospes erit. Nam quod non fuerit conceptum corde quieto, adquiri in saevo turbine non poterit. 93. (= 94 mm) De bono quod nemo invitus amittit Potest homo invitus amittere temporalia bona. Numquam vero nisi volens perdit aeterna. Omne bonum mundo concretum et tempore partum quacumque amitti condicione potest,

92 sent. = 93 sent. =

189; cf. Aug. in psalm. 41,16 206; cf. Aug. in psalm. 55,19

92 epigr. 8 turbine] Ingrat. 114; Provid. 52 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E5 Lo R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 92 epigr. 1 dum inc. K ‖ 3 armis des. K ‖ 6 imbuet inc. K ‖ 7 quieto des. K ‖ 93 sent. 1 bona des. Lo ‖ epigr. 1 omne inc. K 92 tit. deest in Or; de comprehendenda doctrina sapientiae Er; de doctrina sapientiae An2 V2; de quaerendis praesidiis in pace * mm | providentia] tranquillitate δ1 (exc. U) L3 (qua fiunt homines iustificante boni add. ex 91 epigr. 8) γ (exc. P8) ε B Lo | pacis om. γ (exc. P5 P8) ε; boni P5 ‖ sent. 1 in tranquillitate pacis om. Lo; tr. post sapientiae H2 V2 Er Or | in om. Ch | quae] quia An2 δ (exc. Tr1 L3 Ca) ε (ac. W) Lo R | inter] in P3 ‖ 1sq. turbines tribulationum tr. V2 ald ‖ 1sq. tribulationem Mp (ac.) ‖ 2 difficile B | invenitur Or ‖ 3 fuerit Or; fuerunt U V2 ε (ac.) epigr. 1 dum] cum B ‖ 4 homines Ch ‖ 5 tranquilla E2 | vacuam curis tr. V2 ‖ 6 imbuit δ (exc. U Ca Er; ac. H1) ε Lo | hospis ε (ac.) ‖ 7 quaesitum V2 93 titulo omisso 92 cum 93 coniunx. H2 ‖ 93 tit. deest in An2 L3 Ca Or; de amissione temporalium bonorum Er | bonis quae * mm | amittit invitus tr. * mm | amittat Co H1 Tr2 M1 ε Lo; accipit P2 L1; perdit E2; mutat V2 ‖ sent. 1 invitus] victus L3 | bona om. H2 L3 | vero om. β1 | perdit] amittit V2 1sq. aeterna bona U epigr. 1 mundi Mp An2 δ2 (exc. L3 Ca) R | portum ε (ac.) ‖ 2 amitta P6 (ac.) | potest] queat K

146 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

ut quamvis damnis vigilanter cura resistat, saepe tamen propriis dispolietur homo. 5 At bona, quae vere bona sunt nec fine tenentur, semper habet quisquis semper habere cupit. Nec vim ferre potest Christo subnixa voluntas, in quo persistens omnia vincit amor. 94. (= 95 mm) De remediis tribulationum Fideliter supplicans deo pro necessitatibus istius vitae et misericorditer auditur et misericorditer non auditur. Quid enim infirmo sit utile magis novit medicus quam aegrotus. Si autem id postulat quod deus et praecipit et promittit, fiet omnino quod poscit, quia accipit caritas quod parat veritas. Inter mundanae mala conflictantia vitae, saepe quibus domini corripitur populus, qui tempestatum varia sub clade laborant, noscant se iusti ferre flagella dei 5 atque ipsum toto gemitu planctuque precentur, ut, qua scit, miseris auxilietur ope. Non etenim proprio arbitrio curabitur aeger nec vero leges ipse dabit medico.

94 sent. =

213; cf. Aug. in psalm. 59,7 | accipit…veritas] cf. 1 Cor 2,9

93 epigr. 8 omnia vincit amor] Verg. ecl. 10,69 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E5 K R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 3 resistat des. K ‖ 4 propriis des. P6 ‖ 94 epigr. 5 atque inc. K ‖ 7 aeger des. K 3sq. et … dispoliatur P2 An1 (pc.) β2 Co (pc.) H1 Tr1 H2 (expoliatur) Er Or B gl; ut … dispoliatur E2 (ac.); ut … dispoliaret P5 ‖ 3 vigilanti An2 Co (pc.) H1 | resistit An2 P5 (ac.) ‖ 4 dispoliaret P5 ‖ 5 vera L3 P3 P4 (ac.) P6 ‖ 6 semper2 om. P4 (ac.) ‖ 7sq. Christo … persistens om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 7 subnixo P2 8 qua P2 94 tit. deest in An2 Er Or ‖ sent. 1 pro] in Or | istius] huius gl ald | et misericorditer auditur om. H2 V2 ‖ 1sq. et misericorditer2 om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 2 infirmo om. Or | utile sit tr. U ‖ 3 autem om. B; enim V2 E1 E2 | id] quod add. Ca (ac.) | et praecipit et promittit *; praecipit et promittit * Tr2 mm; et praecipit Ch Ca (ac.) M1 E1 E2 ε B; *praecipit β (exc. Ch; praecepit Mp) δ (exc. Tr2; pc. Ca) P3 P4 P5 P6 P8 R gl ald quod2 om. Or ‖ 3sq. poscit] postulat ε (poscit vl. W) ‖ 4 accepit L3; accipiet U; praecipit β1 (praecepit Mp) | quod] quo Mp | parit An1 epigr. 1 mundana P3 | conspirantia B | vita P5 ‖ 3 potestatum Or | varium E1 ‖ 4 iust(a)e P2 L1 β1 (ac. An1) P3 P4 P5 (ac.) L2 P6 ‖ 5 tota M2 (ac.) ‖ 6 sit P2 Ch gl ‖ 7 etenim] enim H2 G1 (pc.) R ‖ 8 ipsa M2

93 epigr. 3 – 95 epigr. 8 | 147

Morbida rimetur penetralia dextra salutis et depressa gravi viscera peste levet. Absque dolore quidem nequeunt male sueta repelli, sed quod laeserunt dulcia, amara novant. Paeniteant morum, et vitiis virtute fugatis regnum peccati respuat aula dei. 15 Ad veniam tendunt iusti pia verbera regis: ira brevis rectis gaudia longa dabit.

10

95. (= 96 mm) De bello intestino Numquam bella bonis, numquam discrimina desunt, et cum quo certet mens pia semper habet. Quae carnem oblectant, sancto sunt noxia cordi, contra animi legem proelia corpus habet. 5 Pulsant exterius diversis motibus hostes, intus civile est et sociale malum. Ut possit mundi illecebris vitiisque resisti, vis est corporei mortificanda hominis.

95 sententia caret in fere omnibus codd., at suppletur in V2 (mg.) profectus fidelium sine temptatione non pervenit nec sibi quisquam innotescit probationis sine examine; nec coronabitur nisi vincit neque vincit nisi certaverit. quis autem certat non inimicum habens et temptationi resistens? (= 214; cf. Aug. in psalm. 60,3); in mm actio in hac vita pia est deum colere, et in eius gratia contra vitia interna pugnare, eisque usque ad illicita instigantibus cogentibusve non cedere, et ubi ceditur, indulgentiam, atque ut non cedatur, adiutorium dei, affectu religiosae pietatis exposcere. In paradiso autem, si nemo peccasset, non esset actio pietatis expugnare vitia, quia felicitatis esset permansio vitia non habere (= 296 = Aug. c. Iulian. op. imperf. 1,70) 95 epigr. 4 cf. Rom. 7,25 ego ipse mente servio legi dei, carne autem legi peccati et saepius 8 cf. Rom. 8,13 94 epigr. 14 aula dei] Tert. test. anim. 6 stabit ante aulas (aulam vl.) dei die iudicii nihil habens dicere 95 epigr. 5sq. Provid. 660sq. ipsaque bellum libertas movet, et quatimur civilibus armis P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E5 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 10 et inc. K ‖ 11 sueta des. K ‖ 12 sed inc. E3 ‖ 16 ira inc. L2 K ‖ 95 tit. intestino des. K 9 salvatis L1 (ac.) Ca ‖ 10 lavet gl ald; iuvet δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 Er; vivet V2; lanet (sic!) R ‖ 11 quidem] tamen V2 | queunt P3 | male om. H2 Or; mala L1 (pc.) δ (exc. H2 Or) γ ε E5 R edd. | male sueta] assueta gl 12 amare An1 (pc.) | *novent δ1 V2 Er; movent Ca Or gl ald; iuvant B ‖ 13 *paeniteat L1 An1 (pc.) An2 δ (exc. U H2 Ca) M1 E1 (paenitent ac.) E2 ε (pc.) R edd. | morbum Co Tr2 U ‖ 15 ad] et E1 95 titulo omisso 94 cum 95 coniunx. Er Or R recc. ald; distinx. littera rubra recc. ‖ 95 tit. de bello bonorum An1; sententia caret; sent. 214 suppletur in V2 (mg.); vide app. font. 2 certat An1 Ch P8 (pc.) ‖ 3 obnoxia epigr. 1 bonis bella tr. β2 M1 (ac.) | discriminanda sunt P2 ‖ Ca (ac.) gl ‖ 4 contra om. L2 ‖ 7 ut] et L2

mi 528

148 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

10

Sed quae mens recto famulam sub iure tenebit, edomitae ut regnet carnis in officiis, excelso nisi quae servit bene subdita regi, unde est facta volens, fiat ut inde valens? 96. (= 97 mm) Nullam mali esse naturam Omnia per verbum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Cum itaque universae naturae per verbum dei factae sint, iniquitas per ipsum facta non est, quia iniquitas nulla substantia est, et peccatum non natura est, sed vitium naturae id adpetentis quod non est ordinis sui.

Per verbum omnipotens deus omnia condidit unus, a quo natura est nulla creata mali, et quod non fecit dives sapientia verbi non habet in rerum conditione locum. 5 Nulla igitur vitiis substantia nullaque vita est, quae vegetet corpus materiamve suam.

96 sent. = 229; cf. Aug. in psalm. 68 serm. 1,5 omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. naturae omnes per ipsum factae sunt; iniquitas per ipsum facta non est, quia iniquitas facta non est | omnia…nihil] Io. 1,3 95 epigr. 12 Provid. 243 inde putet totum posse, unde accepit et esse 96 epigr. 3 Provid. 118–120 qui divite verbo (quod deus est) rerum naturas atque elementa protulit; Carm. ad ux. 110 pauperiem, Christo divite, non metuam; Ingrat. 645 quoniam sapientia dives; Prud. psych. 915 aeternum solio dives sapientia regnet; Paul. Nol. carm. 16,129 o multis divina modis sapientia dives P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) B E3 E5 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 96 sent. 3 naturae des. P6 | id inc. V1 ‖ 4 quod inc. K ‖ epigr. 2 mali des. K ‖ 5 vitiis inc. K 6 suam des. K 9 recti P2 L1 β1 (pc. An1) P3 L2 | famulam om. P4 (ac.); famulatur Tr2 (ac.) ‖ 10 edomitae] et dormite L3 (ac.) ‖ 11sq. om. M1 (ac.) ‖ 11 om. P7 | subdita bene tr. Mp (ac.) ‖ 12 ut om. Ca (ac.); et mm | valens] potens V2 96 tit. deest in An2 Er Or | nulla L2 | esse naturam mali tr. L3 | *esse mali tr. P1 Tr1 Tr2 U V2 E1 E2; esse malam An1 Co H1 Ca P3 P4 P5 L2 P6 M1 ε B E3; malam esse P8 ‖ sent. 1 omnia … nihil om. Co H1 U P7 L3; iter. L3; tr. ante iniquitas H2 | verbum] dei add. gl; ipsum Aug. ↑ V2 | itaque om. U Er; exp. Co; ita Or (ac.) gl; que ita tr. V2 ‖ 2 sint] sunt * An2 δ (exc. Tr1 Tr2 P7 L3 Er; ac. Co) P4 E2 ε (ac.) R gl | ipsum] verbum Ca (ir.) | non est facta tr. ald | factae E2 (ac.) ‖ 3 est natura tr. An2 H2 Er gl ald | natura] naturae M2 Mp | sed] est add. V2 | adpetentis id tr. ald | adpetentes Mp; adpetens M2 V1 (pc.) ‖ 4 sui ordinis tr. P7 Er gl ald epigr. 1 deus … unus om. M1 (ac.) | deus om. P3 (ac.) ‖ 2 creati P1 ‖ 5 est om. B K ‖ 6 vigeat Co materiam P7; materiamque Co H1 V2 (ac.) B edd.

95 epigr. 9 – 97 epigr. 8 | 149

Sed cum libertas discedit ab ordine recto nec servant proprium quae bona sunt modulum, in culpa et vitio est vagus in contraria motus, fitque malum veram deseruisse viam. 10 In quam si toto properet quis corde reverti, nullus neglecti limitis error erit, totaque deleti peccati poena peribit condita in integrum restituente deo. 97. (= 98 mm) De petitionibus contrariis Deus, cum aliquid male poscitur, dando irascitur, non dando miseretur. Cum deus effectus precibus non praestat iniquis, multum concedit, quod nocitura negat. Errantes voto non vult delinquere facto: iratus sineret, quod prohibet placidus. 5 Discat felici supplex gaudere repulsa incipiatque animo pellere quod voluit, parcentemque deum noscat sibi, cum ruiturus non exaudiri, ne rueret, meruit.

97 sent. =

253; cf. Aug. in psalm. 85,8

P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 L2 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 E5 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 ‖ 11 properet inc. K ‖ 13 peribit des. K ‖ 97 epigr. 4 placidus des. L2 7sq. tr. post 98 epigr. 10 P3 (ac.) ‖ 7 discedet P1; discedat An1 (ac.) Ch P8 V1 | recto] iusto gl ‖ 8 nec] non An1 P8 B ‖ 9 culpa est vitio P2 L1 (ac.); culpa (culpe Mp) vitio est β1 (ac. An1); culpe et vitio est L2 (pc.) P8 | motus] victus B ‖ 10 sitque V1 (vl.) ‖ 11 totum E5 ‖ 12 nullus … erit om. ε (ac.) | limini 13 totaqui V1 (ac.) | deleti ir. Co; dilecti H1 (ac.) Tr1 Tr2 L3 (ac.); debenti ald Co (vl.); liminis H2 ‖ 14 in om. P2 M2 P8 E1 | integram E2 (ac.) 97 tit. deest in An2 Or; de male petentibus Ca; de mala postulante V2 | contrariis precationibus tr. Er contrariis] deo add. * mm; contraria Co H1 ‖ sent. 1 deus tr. post poscitur V2 | dando1] quando M2 non] ne P5 (ac.) L2 epigr. 1 effectum P2 L1 An1 β2 Co H1 H2 P7 L3 Or P8 V1 (ac.) edd.; lnp. E5 ‖ 3 derelinquere P3 L2; relinquere L3 ‖ 4 placidus prohibet tr. V2 ‖ 5 felicis L1 (ac.) | simplex Tr1 (vl.) | repulsus P2; repulsu An2 δ (exc. Ca) P8 B R gl ‖ 6 incipietque L1 (ac.) M2 ‖ 8 exaudire E1 (ac.) | ruerent G1 (ac.)

mi 529

150 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

98. (= 99 mm) De iudiciis dei Nullo modo iudiciis hominum comparanda sunt iudicia dei, quem non dubitandum est esse iustum, etiam quando facit quod hominibus videtur iniustum. Iudicium humanum, quod falli saepe necesse est, non semper recipit regula iustitiae. At domini in cunctis aequa est veraxque potestas, aspectum cuius nulla remota latent. 5 Talis laudetur iudex timeatur ametur, qui vere iustus permanet atque bonus, aversos revocans, conversis cuncta remittens, deque malis veniam dando bonos faciens. Non ergo audacter mens veri nescia culpet quod placuit summi iudicis arbitrio, 10 sed subdat sese iusto ignorantia regi, qui numquam quae sint non bona velle potest. 99. (= 100 mm) De cohibenda iracundia Nulli irascenti ira sua videtur iniusta. Unde ab omni indignatione cito redeundum est ad mansuetudinis lenitatem. Nam pertinax motus facile in eius odium transit cui non celeriter ignoscit.

98 sent. = 99 sent. =

302 = Aug. c. Iulian. op. imperf. 3,24 322; cf. Aug. epist. 38,2

98 epigr. 7 Provid. 948 aversos revocans et suscipiens conversos P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 E5 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 98 tit. deest in An2 Or; de dei et hominum iudicio V2 | dei] non comparandis hominum add. δ1 (exc. U) L3 Ca γ (dei om. E1) ε V1 E3; non comparandis iudiciis hominum add. Er (mg.) ‖ sent. 1 modo om. M2 hominum om. P3 (ac.) | iudicia dei sunt tr. V2 | quem] quae P7 E5; quia H2 L3 ‖ 2 est om. * M2 Mp δ (exc. V2 Er Or) P3 P8 M1 E1 (ac.); est tr. ante dubitandum V2 Er Or P5 gl ald | iustum (iusta P7) esse tr. δ (exc. Tr1 L3 Ca Er) | etiam om. L3 | videtur] esse praem. V2; esse add. β2 epigr. 1 hominum Ca (ac.) | falli saepe] falsis esse B (ac.) ‖ 2 non] quae P5 | recipit semper tr. Ca 5 tales P1 ‖ 6 vero Co (ac.) H1 P7 ‖ 7 aversas G1 (ac.); adversos Ch U H2 L3 (ac.) Or P4 (ac.) R edd. | conversisque P1; et versis Er ‖ 8 dansque P2; detque B; datque Tr2 H2; atque β2 δ (exc. Tr2 U H2) γ (exc. P8) ε 10 placui V2 ‖ 11 iusto sese tr. Er | regi ignorantia tr. V1 (ac.) E3 R edd. | malis iter. W (ac.) ‖ An1 (ac.) ‖ 12 sunt δ (exc. Tr2 P7 L3 Ca; pc. Tr1) G1 (ac.) B (pc.) R edd. | potest om. P7 (ac.); potem (sic!) P2 99 tit. deest in Er Or; de cohibenda ira * mm; de ira * An2 V2 ‖ sent. 1 sua ira tr. * Er | iniusta] iusta E5 | cito om. V2 ‖ 2 facile om. ε (add. post celeriter sl. W) E3 (ac.) ‖ 3 ignoscitur * An2 edd.

98 tit. – 100 epigr. 12 | 151

Nemo suae mentis motus non aestimat aequos, quodque volunt, omnes se bene velle putant. Unde animus celeri pace est revocandus ab ira, ne robur saevis tempora dent odiis. 5 Offensas sibimet parcentia corda remittant, nam nemo est qui non indigeat venia, quam nostri memores mundi inter vana vicissim omnibus in causis et damus et petimus. 100. (= 101 mm) De fine sanctorum Cultor iustitiae divinae et pacis amator, quem vocat ad summum vita beata bonum, scandere constanter dextros adnitere calles despiciens laevae noxia plana viae. 5 Tutius est duros mundi tolerare labores infestique hostis proelia saeva pati quam victum officiis animum submittere blandis captaque servili subdere colla iugo. Tempore in occiduo non longe est usus honoris, et celeri lapsu gaudia falsa fluunt. 10 Finem igitur proprii sapiens speculabitur aevi et via qua currit quo ferat adspiciet.

100 epigr. 1 Carm. ad ux. 56 insontem vitam pacis amator agat 8 Carm. ad ux. 48 nec laedit blandum mitia colla iugum; Paul. Nol. carm. 25,4 moderare levi subdita colla iugo 9 occiduo] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 E5 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 99 epigr. 3 ira des. R epigr. 1 aestimet Mp (ac.) An2 ε (ac. W) E3 (ac.) ‖ 2 homines β2 δ γ (exc. E2; pc. M1; vl. E1) ε V1 E3 R edd. se sl. L1; hoc P2 | putat P2; putent E3 ‖ 3 pace om. Ca (ac.) ‖ 5 offensa δ1 (exc. U; ac. H1) H2 P7 L3 P3 P4 (ac.) P8 | parcendia V1 (pc.) ‖ 6 qui] quod Mp (ac.) | indiget V1 (ac.) | veniam P2 Tr2 E5 ‖ 7 qua V2 8 causis] visis Mp | petamus P4 (ac.) 100 tit. deest in An2 Er Or M1 (ac.; 99 cum 100 coniunx.) E5; de cultore iustitiae V2 epigr. 1 divinae iustitae et tr. Co H1 Tr2 E5; iustitiae et divinae tr. P7; iustitiae divinae Mp Tr1 gl ald; iustitiae et L1 ‖ 2 polum U ‖ 3 enitere An2 ald ‖ 4 plena Ch H1 (ac.) Tr2 (ac.) E5; de confusione vide ThlL X 2333,26sqq. ‖ 5 tutius ir. W; totius P2 Mp Ch P4 (ac.) G1 (ac.) | est om. M2 Mp P7; estque Ch | mundi duros tr. P2 Co H1 Tr2 gl ‖ 6 saeva proelia tr. An1 (ac.) ‖ 7 vinctum M2 | blandis sl. P1; labores E2 (ac.) 8 subdere colla] colla domanda (cf. 42 epigr. 8) V2 ‖ 9 in] nam P2 | *longi P2 L1 An1 Co H1 (pc.) Tr1 H2 Ca Er ‖ 10 falsa] vana V2 ‖ 11 sapiens proprii tr. Or ‖ 12 qua P1 An2 δ (exc. U P7; quae ac. V2) P4 (pc.) E3 (pc.) edd.; *quam P2 L1 β (exc. An2) U P7 γ (ac. P4) ε V1 B E3 (ac.) E5 | currat Co (ac.) H1 (ac.) P7 L3 P3 P4 M1 (pc.) ε (ac.) V1; lnp. P5

mi 530

152 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

Nam mundo innixis pars est cum principe mundi, at servis Christi gloria Christus erit. 101. (= 102 mm) De carnis desideriis castigandis Corporeos inter sensus moribundaque membra multa animus patitur carnis ab hospitio, quae vitae, de qua vivit, contraria quaerens legem vult mentis solvere lege sua. 5 Sed prudens praesul famulam frenare rebellem aeterni regis discit ab imperio, et verum accipiens supero de lumine lumen noctem peccati cordis ab aede fugat. Nam quia cuncta deus bona condidit ipsaque nostri exilii regio est pulchra decore suo, 10 auditus visus contactus gustus odorque praeberi gaudent undique quod placeat, fitque nocens homini praesentis temporis usus, si captum blandis inferiora ligant. 15 Mens igitur sapiens, superas enitere ad arces et summis fieri suesce beata bonis.

100 epigr. 13 principe mundi] cf. Io. 12,31; 14,30; 16,11 101 epigr. 4 cf. Rom. 7,23 video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae 7 de…lumen] cf. symb. Nicaen. 100 epigr. 13 pars est] epigr. 102,22 cuius si pars es, pars tua Christus erit 101 epigr. 11 Ps.-Paul. Nol. carm. 3,103 auditu visu gustu tactuque placentes P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er Or)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 E5 edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 100 epigr. 14 erit des. Or 13 mundo] mundi P7 (ac.) | innexis β2 H2 Ca Er Or M1 (pc.) B edd. ‖ 14 at] et Er; ut P2 101 tit. deest in An2 E5 (101 cum 100 coniunx.); de passione animi V2 | carnis om. Co H1 Tr1 L3 ε; carnalibus Er | desideriis carnis tr. P8 mm | castitate (sic!) Ca epigr. 1 corporeosque ε ‖ 4 vult legem tr. ald | regem B (ac.) | lege] lingua B (ac.) ‖ 5 famulam] ani6 aeternis V1 | discat Ca (lnp ac.) E3 (pc.) edd. ‖ 7sq. om. mam M2 Mp P3 (vl.) | infrenare Mp ‖ Er (ac.) ‖ 7 adspiciens Er | superno V2 ‖ 8 peccatis M2 | fugat] fugit Ch; fuget ald mm ‖ 9 nam quia] nam quae L1 (ac.) M2 L3 Ca Er (quae tr. post deus) P3 M1 (uv.) ε (ac.) V1 (ac.) B gl; in qua E2 | bona sl. M2; quae Mp ‖ 11 gustus contactus tr. H2 gl mm | odorque] odoratus P2 ‖ 12 utique V1 (undique vl.) quod placeat] conplaceat M2 | placent P2; placeant Ca gl ‖ 15 littera maiuscula distinx. gl | sapiens om. V2 | erumpere L3 ‖ 16 beata iter. E3 (ac.)

100 epigr. 13 – 102 epigr. 8 | 153

Delicias iam nunc promissi concipe regni virtute et fidei quod cupis esse tene; neve ad spem dubiam frustra te currere credas, naturae in Christo prospice liba tuae. 20 A quo susceptum si te non ambigis esse, totus homo in capitis corpore semper eris, tantum ut iussa velis nutu et moveare docentis, qui quod ait verbo, praevenit auxilio. 102. (= 103 mm) De altitudine fidei et spei et caritatis In deitate gradus, mensurae et tempora non sunt, et quod idem est maius non habet atque minus. Corporeae longe moles formaeque recedant: virtus summa caret finibus et spatiis. 5 Quod pater, hoc simul est verbum patris, hoc utriusque spiritus: hic deus est unus et una fides, per quam verorum spes non incerta bonorum sublimem ignito scandit amore viam

101 epigr. 22 in…corpore] cf. Rom. 12,5 + Col. 1,12 102 epigr. 4 cf. Ps. 144,3 magnus dominus et laudabilis nimis: et magnitudinis eius non est finis 101 epigr. 18 virtute…fidei] epigr. 59,11 fidei virtute renata 102 epigr. 4 caret finibus] Prud. cath. 4,8 expers principii carensque fine 5sq. hoc1 …hic] de anaphora cf. epigr. 3,3; Provid. 467sq. P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 E5 edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 101 epigr. 20 tuae des. E5 17 delicias] divitias Ca | concipere L1 (ac.) ‖ 18 et fidei] cf. Bed. metr. 1,13; atque fide Ch δ (exc. U L3; pc. Tr1) P3 P4 P5 ε (ac. W) V1 B E5 edd. | et om. An1; ac An2 ‖ 19 dubium L3 V2 | te om. P5 | curre E3 (ac.) credis E1 (ac.) gl ‖ 22 tutus Er ‖ 23 tantum ut] i.q. dummodo; vide LHS 6413.4 | et moveare P2 L1 P1; et admoveare V1; admoveare β V2 γ (exc. P5 P8; pc. E1) E3 (ac.); admovere δ1 P7 L3 P5 (uv.) E1 (ac.) ε B E3 (pc.); admoneare Er; removere H2; servare Ca (ir.); observare edd.; lnp. P8 | docentes L1 (ac.); docenti E2 24 qui quod] quidquid Er E2 (ac.) | ait δ (exc. U; pc. Ca V2) P4 edd.; agit P2 L1 P1 β U Ca (ac.) V2 (ac.) γ (exc. P4) ε V1 B E3; de confusione vide ThlL I 1452 102 cum 101 coniunx. recc. ‖ tit. deest in An2; de deitate V2 | et1 *om. P1 An1 M2 U Ca Er γ V1 mm 2 est om. V2 (ac.) | maius est tr. gl epigr. 1 mensura L1 (pc.) P1 δ (exc. H2 L3) γ (exc. P8) ε V1 B edd. ‖ 3 moles longe tr. U Er | recedent V1 (ac.); recedunt P2 H2 B ‖ 4 speciis Mp (ac.) atque om. P1 ‖ 5 pater om. Ch | hoc simul est] est hoc V2 | simul est om. gl | est] et Ch E2 (ac.) ε E3 | hoc2] ac V2 ‖ 6 spi7 per] fidem add. P4 (ac.) | quam] quem Mp H2 | spes] sps ritus om. M1 (ac.) | unus om. L1 (ac.) ‖ E1 (ac.) ‖ 8 ignoto L1 (ac.) P1 An1 Ca (ac.) P5 M1 E1 E2 ε B E3 ald

154 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

et praegustata superi dulcedine roris doctrinis pasci gaudet apostolicis. Quisque ergo indignas non vis incurrere curas, innecti vanis occiduisque cave. Mortalis vitae brevitas non multa requirit, paucorum exigui temporis usus eget. 15 Esse volens, gaudere optans, scire abdita quaerens, ut te non teneant ultima, summa pete. Delectare deo rege, in caelestibus esto, et quae spe sequeris, credita amore tene. Nulla in te maneant hominis vestigia primi, nec formam veteris gestet imago novi. 20 Exsulta agnoscens te verbi in carne renatum, cuius si pars es, pars tua Christus erit, qui, ne damnandi legeres mala gaudia mundi, promissum ad regnum se tibi fecit iter. 10

103A. (= 104,1–4 mm) De confitendo uno deo Cum pater in verbo sit semper et in patre verbum sitque unus verbi spiritus atque patris, 102 epigr. 16 ultima summa] cf. Aug. divers. quaest. 53 ab hoc ultimo vitio ad illam summam virtutem tendentibus gradus est 103A tit. sententia deest, at suppletur in mm quod pater cum Christo facit, Christus facit, et quod Christus cum patre facit, pater facit, nec seorsum aliquid agit inseparabilis caritas, maiestas, potestas, sicut ipse dominus dicit: ego et pater unum sumus (= 326 = Aug. in evang. Ioh. 5,1) 102 epigr. 12 occiduisque] Provid. 939sq.; Carm. ad ux. 105 14 epigr. 17,2; Carm. ad ux. 40 exigui vitam temporis hospes ago 19 Verg. ecl. 4,31 pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis 22 epigr. 101,13 nam mundo innexis pars est cum principe mundi P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 V1 B E3 edd. (gl ald mm) | 102 epigr. 18 et inc. R 9 praegustatam P1; praegustatae E1 (ac.) ‖ 11 quisque … indignas] indignas quisquis ald | quisque] i.q. quisquis; vide LHS 2014; quisquis H2 gl; tu qui mm; quicumque Er | indignans Mp Ca (ac.) 12 invectis L3 (ac.) ‖ 13 brevitas] brevi ε (ac.) ‖ 14 egit An1; egat E1 (ac.) ‖ 15‒24 distinx. spatio ald, littera maiuscula gl ‖ 15 scire] ire P2 M2 ‖ 16 non ut te tr. G1 | ultima] infima V2 gl mm; cf. e.g. Aug. divers. quaest. 53 ab hoc ultimo vitio ad illam summam virtutem tendentibus ‖ 18 quae spe] qui spem δ (exc. Tr1 H2 Ca Er) P8 | creditam L3 ‖ 19 in te] inter P2 ‖ 20 novi] dei Er ‖ 22 cuius … es] pars si cuius erit P2 | es] est Mp (ac.) ‖ 23 ne] nec M2 V2 | gaudia mala tr. L1 (ac.) 103A tit. deest in An2; de confitenda sancta trinitate E2 | uno om. Co H1 Tr1 V2; uni Tr2 ‖ 103A sententia caret; vide app. font. 103A epigr. 1 verbum et in patre tr. M1 ‖ 2 verbis ε (ac.)

mi 531

102 epigr. 9 – 103C epigr. 4 | 155

sic de personis tribus est tibi non dubitandum, unum ut, docta fides, confiteare deum. 103B. (= 104,5–8 mm) Item de eodem Corde patris genitum creat et regit omnia verbum, nec tamen est aliquid quod sine patre gerat. Unus enim amborum motus, ratio una volendi est, par virtus, idem spiritus, unus amor. 103C. (= 105,1–4 mm) Item de eodem †Se† magnus deus est, de se valet, et manet in se, cui summum et proprium est semper id esse quod est. Splendet enim verum vero de lumine lumen, ut genitum agnoscens *noveris ingenitum.

103B epigr. 2 cf. Io. 5,16 103C sententia deest, at suppletur in mm dei filius dicitur vitam habere in semetipso, sicut habet pater, non participando adeptus, sed nascendo. Vitam enim genuit pater vita, nec differt in aliquo essentia gignentis et geniti, cum sic ex patre sit filius, ut consempiternae aequalitatis, non una quidem persona, sed una sit deitas (= 338; cf. Aug. in evang. Ioh. 19,13) epigr. 3 de…lumen] cf. symb. Nicaen. 103B epigr. 1 Prud. cath. 9,10 corde natus ex parentis ante mundi exordium 103C epigr. 4 Provid. 108 innatum est cunctis genitorem agnoscere verum; Sil. 9,160 cui fatis genitorem agnoscere ademptum P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 4 docta] tota M2 Mp P7 P3; lnp. P5 | fides] i.q. fidelis; de metonymia vide ThlL VI 682,52sqq. e.g. Prud. ham. 853 | confiteatur Co (vl.) 103B titulo omisso cum 103A coniunx. Mp An2 edd. ‖ 103B tit. deest in L3; epigrammata Tr1 | item om. δ1 (exc. U; mg. Tr1) M1 E2 ε E3 | de eodem om. V2 P5; de eadem re δ1 (exc. U; mg. Tr1) Ca E2 ε B E3 epigr. 1 corda V2 | genitu P3 | verbo An1 (ac.) ‖ 2 aliquid] -quid ir. W | aliquid quod] aliquod G1 (pc.) quod] quo P2 | patre] de syllaba longa vide ThlL X 668,33sq. ‖ 3 enim om. An1 | arborium P7 | volendi una tr. gl | movendi P1 V1 (vl.); voluntas δ (exc. U H2 Er) P5 W (vl.) R; volenda E1 (ac.) | est om. Mp H1 R ald 4 idem] inde L3 | spiritus unus om. Mp | spiritus] est spiritus H2 Ca (ir. ) 103C titulo omisso cum 103B coniunx. Ca recc.; sententia caret; vide app. font. ‖ 103C tit. item om. M1 | de eodem om. V2 P5 E2; de eadem re δ1 (exc. U) L3 ε B E3 | sententia caret; vide app. font. epigr. 1 se1 P2 L1 (ac.) P1; sed M2 Mp P3 (vl.) P8; sic L1 (pc.) cett. edd. | deus est magnus tr. mm; deus magnus est tr. R gl; unus deus est V2; magnus dominus Ca; lnp. P5 | valet] ut add. Tr1 | et manet] amet P8 (ac.) ‖ 2 cui] cuius M2 | semper est proprium tr. P2 | id om. P2 L1 (ac.); idem An1 (ac.) P3 (id vl.) E2; hoc Mp ‖ 3 splendit L1 (ac.) | vero verum tr. V2; vero gl ‖ 4 *noveris conieci; noverit codd. edd.

mi 532

156 | Prosperi liber epigrammatum

103D. (= 105,5–8 mm) Item de eodem Una trium deitas, una est essentia ab uno, idem est cum verbi spiritus atque patris. Nullum opus abiunctum, nulla est non aequa potestas: in cunctis unum sunt tria principium. 104. (= 106 mm) De quaerendo perseveranter deo Cum, pia mens, in laude dei superata laboras, gaude quod tantum te bene vincit opus, teque aliquid superi cognosce hausisse vigoris, si tibi non satis est quod capis atque sapis. 5 Quaere bonum sine fine bonum et persiste reperto quaerere: non habeant talia vota modum. Nam qui se nullo iam munere credit egere, crescere non cupiens perdit adepta tepens.

104 sententia deest, at suppletur in mm nemo fidelium, quamvis multum profecerit, dicat: sufficit mihi. Qui enim dixerit, remansit et haesit in via ante finem, qui non perseveraverit usque in finem (= 235; cf. Aug. in psalm. 69,8) 104 epigr. 3 hausisse] praef. 2sq.; Lucr. 1,927sq. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire P2 L1 P1 β (β1 (An1 M2 Mp) β2 (An2 Ch)) δ (δ1 (Co H1 Tr1 Tr2 U) δ2 (H2 P7 L3 Ca V2 Er)) γ (P3 P4 P5 P8 M1 E1 E2) ε (W G1) V1 B E3 R edd. (gl ald mm) | desunt tit. Ch(exc.tit. 1,2,16,25,34,65,95) gl ald | desunt sent. P2 L1 P1 103D titulo omisso cum 103C coniunx. An2 δ (exc. Tr1 U H2 P7 Er) E1 E2 ε B E3 edd. ‖ 103D tit. item om. Tr1 M1; adhuc An1 P8 | de eodem om. P5 V1; de eadem re Tr1 epigr. 1 ab uno] cunctis mm ‖ 2 idem … patris om. Mp | cum] et ald mm; lnp. P5 ‖ 3 adiunctum Mp H2 | aequo P1 ‖ 4 non Ca (ir.) mm | principi E1 104 tit. deest in An2; laus prosperi V2 | perseverantia Co Tr2 Ca | deo perseveranter tr. An1 | deum Co Tr2 Ca B | sententia caret; vide app. font. epigr. 1 laudem P1 P3; labore L3 (ac.) | labores Mp Co H1 Tr2 P3 P4 (ac.) P8 R; laborans P2 ‖ 2 bene] nene (sic!) P1 ‖ 3 hausisse] habuisse An2 Co H1 Tr2 P7 L3 G1 ‖ 4 sapis atque capis E2 | cupis V2 edd.; lnp. L1 5 quaere] quae fere P2 | bonum1 … reperto om. Ca (ac.) | bonum2] bono δ1 (exc. Tr1) P7 L3 (ac.) ald | et om. W (pc.) gl | repertum Ch L3 P3 M1 E1 E2 E3 ‖ 7 se] sine W (ac.) | nulla P3 (ac.) ‖ 8 non om. M1 | incipit (uv. sed eras.) Posperi (sic!) exhortatio ad uxorem. Age iam precor … (Carmen ad uxorem) explicit epigrammatorum sancti Prosperii P1 (Prosperii ir. mp.); explicit epigrammatum liber Prosperi P2; expliciunt epigrammata Prosperi H1 ε B Lo; Prosperi expliciunt epigrammata L3; explicit liber beati Prosperi de epigrammatibus P8; expliciunt epigrammata Prosperi cum centum tribus sententiis deo gratias amen P4; expliciunt epigrammata Prosperi heroicis alternantibus hexametris (om. E3) pentametrisque versibus luculentissime scripta (digesta E3) E2 E3; lnp. E1

Index Prosper’s epigrams are quoted by number and line without “epigr.”; praefatio, tituli and sententiae are quoted as “praef.”, “sent.” and “tit.”, respectively.

1 Index biblicus Gen. 17,3–5: cf. 65,11 Ex. 17,6: cf. praef. 8 Deut. 6,5: cf. 67,11f. 2 Par. 19,7: cf. 47 sent.,2 Ps. 10,6: 1 sent.,1f. 18,2: cf. 61,4 18,9: 17 sent.,4f. 24,10: 16 sent.,3f.; 28 sent.,2 67,36: cf. 33 sent.,1 71,16: cf. 49,5 90,4: cf. 7,7f. 109,3: cf. 46,1 110,10: 13 sent.,2f. 120,7: cf. 30 sent.,1 120,8: cf. 30 sent.,3f. 138,22: cf. 66 sent.,1 144,3: cf. 102,4 Sap. 2,24: cf. 60 sent.,2f. 9,15: cf. 18 sent.,1 11,21: cf. 90,8 Is. 40,6: cf. 49,5 40,8: cf. 9,4 Mt. 6,12: cf. 38 sent.,2f. 6,25–34: cf. 76,3 7,7f.: cf. 69,8 7,13: cf. 67,3f. 7,14: 19 sent.,1.3 7,16: cf. 22,3 11,29: cf. 42,8 22,37: cf. 67,11f. 22,20–22: cf. 15 sent.,2f. Lc. 1,52: cf. 58,8 3,7: cf. 65,5 20,44: cf. 65,14 22,44: cf. 70,3 Io. 1,3: 96 sent.,1 5,16: cf. 103b,2 7,38: cf. 80,10 8,12: cf. 81,4 12,31: cf. 100,13

14,6: cf. 17,8 14,30: cf. 100,13 16,11: cf. 100,13 Act. 17,28: cf. 58,1 Rom. 1,20: cf. 90,6 6,6: cf. 59,8; 67,15 7,22: cf. 18 sent.,2 7,23: cf. 101,4 7,25: cf. 95,4 8,6: cf. 44 sent.,2 8,13: cf. 95,8 9,12: 45 sent.,2 11,32: cf. 74,3f. 12,5: cf. 101,22 14,1: cf. 47 sent.,2 1 Cor. 2,9: cf. 94 sent.,4 3,2: cf. 8,4 7,31: cf. 81,1 9,24: cf. 31,2 11,27–29: cf. 71 sent.,1 15,42: cf. 64,13 15,55f.: cf. 44,2 2 Cor. 3,6: cf. 43 sent.,1; 43 epigr.,1f. Gal. 3,16: cf. 65,11 3,22: cf. 74,3f. Eph. 4,22: cf. 67,15 Phil. 2,7: cf. 64,7 2,7f.: cf. 60 sent.,1f. 2,12f.: cf. 22 sent.,2f. Col. 1,12: cf. 101,22 2,3: cf. 77 sent.,1 2,20: cf. 14 sent.,3 2 Tim. 3,12: cf. 32 sent.,1f. Tit. 3,5: cf. 14 sent.,2 Hebr. 2,12: cf. 65,15 12,2: cf. 45,3f. Iac. 1,8: cf. 44,3 1,10f.: cf. 49,5 1 Petr. 2,5: cf. 36,1f. 2,9: cf. 65,13

158 | Index

 

2 Auctores Anth. lat. 719a,11: cf. 39,5 807,16: cf. 31,4 Aug. civ. 1,8: cf. 49 sent. 1,11: cf. 50 sent. 1,18: cf. 51 sent. 1,22: cf. 52 sent. 1,29: cf. 4 sent.,2 4,3: cf. 53 sent. 10,6: cf. 14 sent.,2f. 13,7: cf. 88 sent. 14,6: cf. 66 sent. 17,4: cf. 54 sent. 19,27: cf. 89 sent. conf. 11,13: cf. 60,7 11,15: cf. 39,5 c. Iulian. op. imperf. 3,24: cf. 98 sent. divers. quaest. 53: cf. 102,16 epist. 38,2: cf. 99 sent. 138,6.7.8: cf. 39. 40.41 sent. 138,14: cf. 42 sent. gen. ad litt. 4,12: cf. 39,5 8,25f.: cf. 39,5 in evang. Ioh. 106,4: cf. 39,5 in psalm. 7,4: cf. 85 sent. 9,21: cf. 87 sent. 33, serm. 2,15: cf. 77 sent. 33, serm. 2,19: cf. 78 sent. 33, serm. 2,21: cf. 79 sent. 34, serm. 1,6: cf. 81 sent. 39,8: cf. 91 sent. 41,16: cf. 92 sent. 55,19: cf. 93 sent. 59,7: cf. 94 sent. 67,19: cf. 7,7f. 68, serm. 1,5: cf. 96 sent. 85,8: cf. 97 sent. 91,2: cf. 83 sent. 99,7: cf. 84 sent. 100,4: cf. 1 sent. 106,11: cf. 10 sent. 114,3: cf. 39,5 115,8: cf. 15 sent. 118, serm. 7,1: cf. 16 sent. 118, serm. 10,2: cf. 18 sent.

118, serm. 11,5: cf. 19 sent.,1f. 118, serm. 11,6: cf. 20 sent. 120,14: cf. 30 sent. 122,8: cf. 32 sent.,1f. 138,2: cf. 64 sent. 139,13: cf. 68 sent. 140,1: cf. 69 sent. 140,4: cf. 70 sent. 142,16: cf. 71 sent. 144,8: cf. 72 sent. 144,11: cf. 73 sent. 146,20: cf. 74 sent. 147,10: cf. 75 sent. 147,12: cf. 76 sent. nat. et grat. 27,31: cf. 48 sent. serm. 80,4: cf. 64 sent.,1f. 127,9: cf. 64 sent.,1f. serm. Dolb. 6,1: cf. 64 sent.,1f. spir. et litt. 5,8: cf. 43 sent. 19,34: cf. 44 sent. 24,40: cf. 45 sent. 28,48: cf. 46 sent. 31,54: cf. 47 sent. trin. 1,9: cf. 55 sent. 1,10: cf. 56 sent. 2,9: cf. 57 sent. 3,9: cf. 58 sent. 4,13: cf. 60 sent. 8,3: cf. 61 sent. 13,8: cf. 62 sent. 14,6: cf. 63 sent. Auson. 106,7: cf. 42,10 Mos. 250: cf. 19,7 parent. 10,11: cf. 2,5 Avien. orb. terr. 868: cf. praef. 9 Claud. carm. min. 26,86: cf. praef. 8 Conc. Chalcedon. act. V,34: cf. 64,10

Index | 159

Cypr. Gall. iud. 26: cf. 24,3 Damas. carm. 79,5: cf. 52,4a Drac. laud. dei 3,546: cf. praef. 9 Hier. in Is. 9,30,26: cf. 81,1 Hor. epist. 2,1,135f.: cf. 42,10 Iuvenc. 2,393: cf. 42,10 Leo M. epist. 28 (Tomus ad Flavianum), 3: cf. 64,6f. Lucr. 1,45: cf. 89,6 1,927f.: cf. praef. 3; 104 epigr.,3 2,647: cf. 89,6 5,678: cf. 49,1 Manil. 4,290: cf. 84,3 Mar. Vict. aleth. praef. 9: cf. 3,7 1,311: cf. 80,7 2,35: cf. 76,5 Ov. ars 3,541: cf. 76,1 fast. 5,529f.: cf. 37,3f. met.1,131: cf. 76,1 15,853: cf. 77,7 Pont. 2,5,18: cf. 89,6 rem. 115: cf. 42,10 Paul. Nol. carm. 6,67: cf. 78,1 15,38–40: cf. praef. 8 16,129: cf. 96,3 18,7: cf. 19,1 21,41: cf. 41,3 21, 571: cf. 76,5 23,317: cf. 27,1 25,4: cf. 100,8

27,120: cf. 7,3 31,222: cf. 53,4 31,529: cf. 74,5 Ps.-Paul. Nol. carm. app. 1 vide Ps.-Prosper carm. ad ux. carm. app. 3,103: cf. 101,11 Paul. Petric. Mart. 1,170: cf. 84,3 2,76: cf. 24,3 Prosper c. coll. 18,2: cf. 59,13 ingrat. praef. 8: cf. 67,6; 68,5 13: cf. 7,3 69: cf. 80,4 95f.: cf. 37,3f. 114: cf. 92,8 157: cf. 88,3 232: cf. 59,13 260: cf. praef. 9 340f.: cf. 45,1 404f.: cf. 80,7 456: cf. 16,3 584: cf. 61,5 584f.: cf. 8,1 595f.: cf. 42,10 608: cf. 2,1 645: cf. 96,3 652: cf. 65,15 676f.: cf. 42,10 702: cf. 41,3 818: cf. 88,1 856: cf. 22,5 891f.: cf. 64,7 900–902: cf. 91,1 942: cf. 61,5 954: cf. 49,5 resp. ad Vinc. 2: cf. tit. 90 sent. vide supra pp. 7f. Ps.-Prosper carm. de provid. 24: cf. 40,5–8 52: cf. 92,8 62: cf. 12,6 73: cf. 78,1 94: cf. 17,8 108: cf. 103c,4

160 | Index

  109f.: cf. 3,2 111f.: cf. 39,7 112f.: cf. 3,9 118–120: cf. 96,3 175(f.): cf. 3,7; 41,6 176f.: cf. 41,3 177: cf. 57,1 178: cf. 41,4 183: cf. 81,2 183f.: cf. 81,1 194: cf. 58,7 240: cf. 40,8 241: cf. 86,1 243: cf. 95,12 253: cf. 77,7 272: cf. 2,1 291: cf. 7,3 302: cf. 80,4 373: cf. 27,1 393: cf. 64,7 410: cf. praef. 1 411: cf. praef. 8 467f.: cf. 3,3; 102,5f. 547f.: cf. 68,7 596: cf. 10,2 608: cf. 44,7 615: cf. praef. 9 660f.: cf. 95,5f. 694: cf. 88,3 749: cf. 4,1 761: cf. 88,1 849f.: cf. 50,1f. 881: cf. 42,9 889: cf. 4,5 939f.: cf. 3,8; 14,2; 39,6b; 64,14; 82,10; 100,9; 102,12 948: cf. 98,7 953: cf. 19,1 963f.: cf. 67,15f. carm. ad ux. 40: cf. 17,2; 102,14 48: cf. 42,8; 100,8 56: cf. 78,1; 100,1 60: cf. 10,5 69: cf. 67,5 76: cf. 37,6 80: cf. 60,8 84: cf. 37,6 85: cf. 85,7

88: cf. 59,11 90: cf. 10,5 104: cf. 59,7 105: cf. 3,8; 14,2; 39,6b; 59,13; 64,14; 82,10; 100,9; 102,12 110: cf. 96,3 122: cf. 22,4 Prud. cath. 3,205: cf. 59,11 4,8: cf. 102,4 9,10: cf. 103b,1 c. Symm. 2,210: cf. 7,3 psych. 478: cf. 76,1 915: cf. 96,3 Sil. 9,160: cf. 103c,4 Stat. Ach. 1,105: cf. praef. 9 Theb. 4,574f.: cf. 52,4a symb. Nicaen. cf. 22,5; 27,5; 64,12; 101,7; 103c,3 Tert. test. anim. 6: cf. 94,14 Ven. Fort. carm. 4,1,21: cf. praef. 9 Verg. Aen. 1,601: cf. praef. 7 2,134: cf. 75,2 3,47: cf. 44,3 4,550: cf. 78,1 5,180: cf. praef. 8 6,726: cf. 22,4; 51,8 6,853: cf. 58,8 8,327: cf. 76,1 11,282f.: cf. 52,4a ecl. 2,71: cf. 76,5 4,31: cf. 102,19 10,69: cf. 26,4; 93,8 10,100: cf. 39,5 georg. 2,490: cf. 90,1 4,177: cf. 76,1